I Am Such An Expert Why Do I Have To Take In Disciples

by Stayrr

After Lu Xiaoran transmigrated to a world of cultivation, his trashy system never got activated. Helpless, Lu Xiaoran could only depend on himself and develop his cultivation while maintaining a low profile. It was only after Lu Xiaoran became the strongest existence in the sect did the system finally get activated. Unexpectedly, this was a system that allowed him to increase his o

15. 455

Read I Am Such An Expert; Why Do I Have To Take In Disciples - Chapter 455 - What? I Just Returned. You Want Me to Go Back and Attack Jie School? online free - Novelfull

Chapter 455 What? I Just Returned. You Want Me to Go Back and Attack Jie School?

On Golden Ao Island, Lu Xiaoran, who was in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes and narrowed them.

"This aura, could it be that Duobao has become a Saint?"

After a pause, he snorted.

"So what if he becomes a Saint? The Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal I have is enough to make him suffer dozens of times!"

Lu Xiaoran was not surprised that Duobao had become a Saint. Back then, Daoist Duobao had betrayed Jie School and escaped to the Western Spirit Mountain to become a disciple of Zhun Ti and Jie Yin and the Buddha Patriarch of the Western Sect. He had definitely been promised something by the other party.

Moreover, some time ago, the spy Jie School had planted on the Spirit Mountain had also sent a message saying that the Spirit Mountain wanted to initiate the Ten Thousand Buddha Meeting to help Duobao become a Saint.

Lu Xiaoran had long guessed it.

…

In the Purple Cloud Palace, Tongtian, who was in seclusion, also opened his eyes almost at the same time. "This aura… is it Duobao?"

His eyes were somewhat complicated.

"I didn't expect that even he has become a Saint. The pressure on Xiaoran is getting greater and greater! Can he still defeat these enemies?"

"Will our Jie School really be able to prosper?"

A faint sigh sounded from the Purple Cloud Palace.

The Saints from the other places also sensed this aura immediately, but they did not do much.

Clearly, everyone had long guessed that Duobao would become a Saint and was not curious at all!

On the other side, in the Heavenly Court, Hao Tian had long learned that Jie School had killed many disciples from the Ren School, Chan School, and the Buddhist Sect.

However, he did not send troops.

Firstly, the Heavenly Court did not have any factions in the Primordial World and was not injured by Jie School at all.

Secondly, the strength of the Heavenly Court was something he had painstakingly accumulated.

Back then, if not for him crying and begging Hongjun to send down a God Sealing Tribulation, he would still be a general without a commander.

If he provoked Jie School, countless of his divine troops would die!

He would simply suffer a huge loss.

As long as he was not a fool, it was impossible for him to get involved in this matter.

Of course, it would be best if he could let the few sects fight each other to the death before coming out to clean up the mess.

Perfect.

He had long been displeased with these Saints!

He was clearly the master of the three worlds established by Dao Ancestor Hongjun and the strongest emperor in the world!

In the end, a group of Saints just had to suppress him, making him unable to breathe.

What was even more hateful was that because this group of Saints had nurtured a group of disciples, all of them were not weak and even dared to challenge him.

Because of this, many people in the three worlds were not under his control.

This was simply unbearable for him.

Now that Lu Xiaoran had suddenly appeared, it was perfect if he could suppress their arrogance.

It was awesome.

Speaking of which, it was such a good day today. Why not… go to the Vast Moon Palace again tonight?

It had been a long time since he last chatted with Fairy Chang'e at night. Why not celebrate today?

However, at this moment, a powerful aura rose from the west.

The Jade Emperor's body suddenly trembled, and his eyes widened.

"This… this familiar aura! Is this Daoist Duobao? Gautama! Damn it, he actually became a Saint? How is this possible?"

At this moment, the Jade Emperor's face was instantly ashen.

Since Duobao had already become a Saint, didn't that mean that there would be another person in the entire three worlds who could suppress him?

Damn… If not for the fact that he was the Jade Emperor and had to care about his image, he really wanted to curse!

Before he could finish being shocked, a golden light directly entered his Numinous Palace.

Because this golden light was extremely powerful, the immortals of the Heavenly Court did not have the time to react before the other party took advantage of the opportunity to arrive in front of them.

The Jade Emperor's expression was slightly cold. With his gaze, he could naturally tell that the other party was Chi Jingzi, one of the twelve Golden Immortals under Primordial Heaven Supreme.

The other party's Dharmic powers were similar to his. Ever since the tribulation of the Journey to the West, they had both become a quasi-Saint and was only a step away from becoming a Saint.

Because Gautama had become a Saint, he was already in a bad mood.

"Chi Jingzi, why have you come to our Heavenly Court?"

Chi Jingzi smiled and placed his hands behind his back.

"Fellow Daoist Hao Tian, that new Saint of Jie School is letting his disciples kill wantonly in the Primordial World. As the master of the Heavenly Court, how can you sit idly by?"

The Jade Emperor smiled coldly in his heart.

This Chi Jingzi was really freaking hypocritical. Usually, the other party did not treat him as the master of the three worlds at all. Now that Jie School was in trouble, the other party actually came and said that he was the master of the Heavenly Court. The other party was probably trying to take advantage of him again.

However, he wasn't planning on letting the other party treat him as a fool!

He pretended to be troubled.

"Fellow Daoist Chi Jingzi, actually, I also want to help you. However, you also know that most of my Heavenly Court is filled with old subordinates of Jie School. If you ask me to order them to go to Golden Ao Island and attack those old friends of Jie School, they definitely won't be willing, right?"

Chi Jingzi smiled coldly.

"Fellow Daoist Hao Tian, don't joke with me. You control the God Seal. With the God Seal in your hand, who would dare to disobey you? Moreover, it's not like the Jie School disciples are the only disciples of your Heavenly Court… You also have disciples from the other schools… What about them?"

The Jade Emperor also snorted coldly. Did the other party really expect his Heavenly Court to work for Chan School for free? The other party sure knew how to dream!

"Fellow Daoist Chi Jingzi, you're wrong. Although they're my subordinates and are controlled by the God Seal, they've still been my subordinates for many years. How can I be heartless? How can I completely ignore their feelings and wantonly trample on their dignity? Then what right do I have to be the master of the Heavenly Court? Won't I be the same as the heartless demons?"

Chi Jingzi cursed the Jade Emperor in his heart for being shameless. Did he really think he was a big shot?

It seemed like he needed to mess with the other party!

He coughed lightly, and his expression softened.

"Alright, in that case, I won't disturb Fellow Daoist Hao Tian. Unfortunately, before I left, my master asked me to bring a gift for Fellow Daoist Hao Tian."

The Jade Emperor raised his eyebrows slightly.

"What gift?"

"Hehehehe… It's nothing. It's just a record of my master's comprehension of the Great Dao laws. Presumably, as the master of the three worlds, Fellow Daoist Hao Tian doesn't lack something like this. In that case, I'll leave first."

As soon as he finished speaking, Chi Jingzi turned around and was about to leave when the Jade Emperor's expression changed drastically. He suddenly stood up from the dragon chair and raised his hand.

"Fellow Daoist, wait!"

The corner of Chi Jingzi's mouth curled up slightly. He knew that the Jade Emperor would not refuse.

He turned around again, and the arrogance on his face returned. However, it was even stronger than before.

At this moment, he already had the means to deal with the Jade Emperor. He would definitely not let the other party off.

This was his special privilege as the personal disciple of a Saint!

In the three worlds, other than the few Saints, only the disciples of a Saint like him could intimidate Hao Tian, the master of the Heavenly Court. Just thinking about it made him feel refreshed.

"Why? Is there anything else, Fellow Daoist Hao Tian?"

The Jade Emperor said with a solemn expression, "Fellow Daoist, is what you just said true? Do you really have Primordial Heaven Supreme's notebook?"

"Of course. As one of the twelve Golden Immortals of Chan School, how could I lie?"

The Jade Emperor cursed in his heart. Four of the twelve Golden Immortals had long been deceived into joining the Spirit Mountain. There were no more twelve Golden Immortals.

Moreover, Chi Jingzi's cultivation was originally weak. Back then, during the God Sealing Tribulation, he had been beaten up by his own disciple. He was an embarrassment. How dare he show off here and brag about the so-called twelve Golden Immortals of Chan School.

However, at this moment, the other party had what he wanted, so he could not be too arrogant.

"Fellow Daoist, actually, I'm also quite displeased with Lu Xiaoran. He has just become a Saint and has accepted the Primordial World's forgiveness. However, it hasn't even been long and he's already acting extremely arrogantly. He's disrespectful to the Saints and all living beings. How can we allow him to continue to kill like this? In the future, won't he threaten the entire three worlds?"

"I'm prepared to send a hundred thousand heavenly troops to set up an inescapable net and capture all the disciples of Jie School in one go."

Chi Jingzi sneered in his heart and said mercilessly.

"Why? Didn't Fellow Daoist Hao Tian just say that your officials are all old subordinates of Jie School?"

"Are you sure it's fine now?" "Fellow Daoist Chi Jingzi, why are you teasing me? I was only being considerate of my subordinates just now. However, compared to the safety of the three worlds, the latter is more important, right?"

Seeing how much the Jade Emperor wanted the notebook, Chi Jingzi felt even more disdain.

However, he still took out the notebook. After all, dealing with Lu Xiaoran was the most important thing now.

"In that case, Fellow Daoist Vast Heaven, please send your troops as soon as possible."

He threw the notebook out. Hao Tian hurriedly caught it as if he had obtained a treasure. He only swept his divine sense over it and instantly knew that the notebook was authentic. He was immediately so excited that his body trembled!

He had gathered everything he needed!

As the Supreme Realm expert of the three worlds, he had been secretly accumulating strength for many years. When the time came, he would directly break through the shackles and advance to an even stronger cultivation—the Saint Realm!

At that time, he would no longer have to care about the expressions of the other Saints!

It could also be said that at that time, he would truly be considered a supreme expert of the three worlds.

However, although he had enough strength, he was still lacking a comprehension of the Great Dao.

Unfortunately, he was not like Gautama. Gautama had the two Saints, Jieyin and Zhunti, behind him, and someone to explain things to him behind his back. On the other hand, he had nothing.

It was also impossible for Hongjun to lower himself to explain to him. Therefore, he had never had the chance to advance to the Saint Realm!

Now, he was finally going to make up for this regret!

Once he made up for this flaw, he would completely reach perfection.

"Alright! I'll get Nezha to send troops to the Primordial World to resist the disciples of Jie School."

Hao Tian was not afraid of Lu Xiaoran at all because he knew that as long as Lu Xiaoran did not make a move, the other Saints would not either.

However, if Lu Xiaoran attacked, the other Saints would directly come out and kill him!

At that time, even Hongjun would not say anything

Hehehe… If he was given a few more days to become a Saint, he would have no need to fear Jie School.

Perhaps he could even take advantage of the chaos to obtain some benefits.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 456 Are You Joking With Me? Are the second-generation disciples of Saint Lu all Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Immortals?

As soon as Nezha returned to the Heavenly Court, the heavenly troops guarding the Southern Heavenly Gate immediately issued the Jade Emperor's order.

Hearing this news, Nezha was dumbfounded.

What was this?

He had just returned and the other party wanted him to lead troops to fight the disciples of Jie School?

Moreover, was Jie School a place the other party could handle?

Didn't they know how powerful Jie School was?

All of them were Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm experts, and the weakest among them was close to the peak of the late-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.

The number of the other party's Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals was even higher than the number of Saints Hongjun had.

The strength of the Heavenly Court and Jie School was like the difference between a slingshot and a nuclear bomb!

He rushed to the Numinous Palace and said in confusion, "Your Majesty, why did you suddenly order us to attack Jie School? There's no grudge between our Heavenly Court and Jie School."

Hao Tian glanced at him and frowned slightly. At this moment, he suddenly felt a trace of abnormality, as if the Nezha in front of him was a little different.

However, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to see through Nezha. It was as if Nezha was no different from before.

A moment later, Hao Tian immediately opened his divine eye and looked towards the Water Curtain Cave.

When he saw that Sun Wukong and Nezha's demon bodies were still in the Water Curtain Cave, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

As long as Nezha's golden demon body was still there, it was impossible for him to rebel.

However, he did not know that those two demon bodies were both Fang Tianyuan's work.

Because Fang Tianyuan's cultivation had already broken through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and was far from what Hao Tian could compare to, he was unable to see through Fang Tianyuan's illusion technique at all!

Then, his expression turned cold as he questioned coldly, "How dare you, Nezha. Why should I explain my orders to you?"

A sharp glint flashed in Nezha's eyes.

If not for the fact that he was afraid of delaying his grand master, he would have long killed this bastard.

The other party had imprisoned his demon body and turned him into a puppet and controlled him according to the other party's will.

Nezha simply wanted to press the Jade Emperor under him and use his supreme treasure, the Fire Spear, to blast through him again and again!

At this moment, he immediately pretended to be frightened and said with a shocked expression, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Nezha doesn't know his manners and deserves to die! Nezha only feels that there's a Saint in Jie School after all. If we rashly attack Jie School, will our Heavenly Court fall into a disadvantage?"

This explanation was more reasonable. The Jade Emperor nodded and immediately softened his tone.

"It's best if you think that way. However, I only asked you to lead troops to deal with the disciples of Jie School. I didn't ask you to deal with the Saint of Jie School."

"Lu Xiaoran also doesn't dare to attack easily. If he dares to attack casually, how could the other Saints let him off? You can bring your troops to deal with the Jie School disciples who are causing trouble in the Primordial World. You don't have to worry about anything else!"

"Yes!"

Nezha cupped his hands in agreement and immediately said, "Your Majesty, I have a request." "Tell me!"

"Although I've experienced hundreds of battles, I'm confident enough to fight an expert, but I don't have the strength to lead troops in battle."

"As for leading the battle, we will still need to depend on my father. Forgive me for asking this, but please let my father out and allow him to lead the army in battle. I'm willing to be the vanguard of the army.

"I guarantee that my father will definitely be able to atone for his mistake!"

Hao Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and pondered for a moment before nodding.

"You're right. In terms of commanding troops in battle, you're indeed inferior to your father. Alright, in that case, I'll allow it and release your father from the Heaven Prison for the time being. If he contributes to the attack on the Jie School disciples this time, I'll forgive his sins. If not… don't blame me for being heartless and settling the scores with him!"

At this moment, the Heavenly Court needed more strength. In any case, with Nezha's demon body in hand, he was not afraid of the other party rebelling.

"Thank you, Your Majesty. I'll get my father to lead the army to the Primordial World

now."

Nezha arrived at the Heaven Prison immediately and released the Pagoda Heaven King Li and reported the recent events of the three worlds to the other party. He even reported the news that he had already obtained his demon body again.

When Li Jing learned that his son had already regained his demon body and become a complete living being, he was immediately excited.

When Li Jing learned that Lu Xiaoran had already become a Saint and the seventh Saint in the world and had received the sixth tribulation, he was not too shocked and his expression was extremely calm.

Nezha could not help but be somewhat puzzled.

"Father, why aren't you shocked at all? This is a huge matter that shocked the three worlds!"

Li Jing stroked his beard and smiled.

"Hehe… Originally, I wouldn't have said anything about this. However, since you've already obtained the Demon Body, there's no need for me to hide it from you.

"Do you know why I hid the reason why I let Jiang Ziya go?

"It's because I had made a deal with him. In exchange for my help, he agreed to help me retrieve your demon body and make you a complete person!

a

"Moreover, there was also a big secret involved. A secret that would shock the three worlds!"

"What secret?"

"That secret has to do with Lu Xiaoran's identity! He… is the reincarnation of Pangu!"

"What? You said that he's the reincarnation of Pangu?"

Nezha suddenly exclaimed, shocked speechless!

Only at this moment did he finally understand why his grand master was so powerful!

It turned out that he was the reincarnation of Pangu!

No wonder he had only cultivated for a few years and had become a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. No wonder he had so many extraordinary methods!

Nezha had previously wondered who could be so abnormal!

Now that he had pushed aside the clouds, he finally understood.

Li Jing nodded solemnly.

"That's right. He's the reincarnation of Pangu. That's why his cultivation speed is so fast and why he was able to reach the Saint Realm in such a short period of time.

"The Dao Ancestor probably doesn't know about this at the moment. The reason why Jiang Ziya knew was because he was in charge of the God Seal and had sealed many immortals. Because of this, he was able to obtain a chance to deduce the heavenly secrets.

"Using that opportunity, Jiang Ziya was able to deduce that Lu Xiaoran's identity was the reincarnation of Pangu. If he could kill Lu Xiaoran, he could snatch the great luck on Lu Xiaoran and become a Saint.

"However, the Dao Ancestor had also been splitting his Primordial Purple Qi for so many years and arranging for hot shots to be created in the lower realm. His goal was to capture the reincarnated Pangu.

"However, he did not know who Pangu's reincarnation was!

"Jiang Ziyi was also only able to figure out Lu Xiaoran's identity because the God Seal is something that evolved from Pangu's accompanying treasure, the Chaos Azure Lotus Petal.

as

"If I reveal Lu Xiaoran's identity and the Dao Ancestor finds out that I worked with Jiang Ziya to hide this matter, he will definitely vent his anger on our Li family. At that time, our entire family's lives will be in danger.

"This is also why I never told him why I helped Jiang Ziya.

"I see. Sorry, Father. I misunderstood you previously!"

"It's not your fault. Your demon body has been extracted. Under Hao Tian's bewitchment, you only know how to obey Hao Tian's orders! You won't believe anything anyone else says."

After a pause, Li Jing continued, "However, it's not a wise choice for you to accept Hao Tian's orders to deal with Jie School this time."

"Lu Xiaoran's fate is filled with uncertainty. No one knows how far he will go in the future.

"If you and I deal with him now and he bears a grudge, our Li family will also die without a burial place in the future!"

Hearing Li Jing's words, Nezha smiled. "Father, it's the opposite. Not only will we not make things difficult for the Li family, but this will even be an opportunity for us."

Li Jing was somewhat puzzled.

Nezha spoke again.

"Father, the person standing in front of you now is not the Nezha who is the God of Three Seas of the Heavenly Court, but the Nezha who is the second-generation disciple of Saint Lu of Golden Ao Island!"

"What? You became Lu Xiaoran's disciple? You… you're being silly! Although Lu Xiaoran is a Saint and the reincarnation of Pangu, he's not Pangu anymore! Moreover, you're still a second-generation disciple. How is this different from being a second-generation disciple in Chan School?

"Moreover, Primordial Heaven Supreme is an old Saint, and Lu Xiaoran is only a first level Saint who has just become a Saint. He's simply unable to be compared to Primordial Heaven Supreme!"

Li Jing was so anxious that he was covered in sweat, but Nezha smiled confidently.

"Father, if I were to become a second-generation disciple, I can only be a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal in Chan School.

"However, I'm already a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal under Saint Lu."

Li Jing frowned, his expression extremely solemn.

"What's this? Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? You silly child, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you know what you're talking about? Did you lose your ability to make judgments when you fused with the demon body?"

As soon as he finished speaking, Nezha erupted with his Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal aura in the next second.

In an instant, Li Jing felt as if he was facing a powerful enemy. The hair on his entire body stood on end. The surrounding space was instantly sealed, making his face turn pale, but he was unable to move at all.

"You… you… you…"

Li Jing's eyes widened in disbelief as he stared fixedly at his son.

Nezha had really become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?

That was an existence that even Saints in the entire three worlds coveted!

He was of the same level as a Saint, but he was free and did not need to be controlled by the Heaven Dao.

In the world, countless people wanted this identity. In the end, his son directly became a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven expert just because he joined Jie School?

Moreover, he was only a second-generation disciple under Saint Lu?

What a joke!

Then how powerful would the first-generation disciples under Saint Lu be?

Nezha knew that his father would have this expression, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.

"Father, I'm not the only second-generation disciple who became a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven on Golden Ao Island. There are at least twenty of them! As for the first-generation disciples, they're also all Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven."

"We have absolute confidence and strength to resist the three worlds!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 457 For the Glory of the Li Family, Sell Out All the Important Officials of the Heavenly Court

Li Jing was already completely dumbfounded.

Lu Xiaoran actually had so many Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals under him. They were equivalent to a group of Saints!

Although he knew that Lu Xiaoran was very monstrous as the reincarnation of Pangu, he did not expect Lu Xiaoran to be so monstrous!

He had casually created so many Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Moreover, he had only arrived in the Primordial World recently.

Before coming to the Primordial World, the other party's cultivation had only just reached the Immortal Realm.

Was the reincarnation of Pangu that abnormal?

It had to be known that although he was the reincarnation of Pangu, Pangu's previous body had already transformed into a huge world. All his cultivation had already disappeared.

He could only be considered to have reincarnated with Pangu's memories.

How could he still be so heaven-defying?

The other party was already comparable to Dao Ancestor Hongjun, right?

However, Dao Ancestor Hongjun had accumulated for countless years to reach his current cultivation!

Taking a deep breath, Li Jing asked with a solemn expression, "Nezha, tell me honestly. What's the cultivation of Saint Lu, oh no, Senior Lu?"

Lu Xiaoran was on the path of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven expert. He definitely could not be called a Saint anymore.

Moreover, more importantly, Lu Xiaoran's methods were above the Saints. Even if they were of the same level, it would still be an insult to him to call him a Saint!

Nezha also stopped smiling. When he mentioned Lu Xiaoran, his expression was incomparably respectful and solemn.

"Grand Master can already compete with Dao Ancestor Hongjun."

Boom!

At this moment, it was as if a huge bomb had been thrown into Li Jing's mind.

Li Jing's hair began to stand on end.

Although he had already vaguely guessed that Lu Xiaoran's cultivation might have already reached the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm, he still could not help but be very shocked after confirming it!

Too powerful!

Originally, he thought that Lu Xiaoran's cultivation was only at the Saint Realm.

Now, Lu Xiaoran had even surpassed the Saint Realm.

Dao Ancestor Hongjun had spent hundreds of thousands of years to reach his current level…. However, Lu Xiaoran had only spent less than ten years and was already so powerful

If he was given the same time as Dao Ancestor Hongjun, wouldn't Hongjun be equivalent to a small ant in front of him?

At this moment, Li Jing seemed to vaguely see the spectacular scene of Emperor Pangu holding the Heaven-Opening Axe and fighting three thousand Demon Gods in the chaos before the world was established!

In the past, he had always wondered what ability Pangu had. They were all Chaos Demon Gods. Why was it that Pangu could fight the other 3,000 Demon Gods alone?

Now, with just a glimpse of Lu Xiaoran's methods, he knew that Pangu was indeed qualified!

After taking a deep breath, Li Jing seemed to have made a huge decision.

He asked with an extremely solemn expression,

"Nezha, Senior Lu, is he still taking in disciples?"

Nezha :"…"

He coughed lightly and immediately said, "Grand Master no longer takes in disciples. Even I had to take his disciple as my master. The master I took in is the reincarnation of Sun Wukong. If you want to enter the Nameless Sect, you can only take in a first-generation disciple as your master like

me."

Li Jing frowned.

"What did you say? Although Senior Lu is powerful, it's impossible for him to find so many disciples with good talent, right? You and I are both existences with sanctified bodies. Although we're not Saints, our talent is still top-notch in the entire three worlds.

"Could it be that even with our talent, we're still not qualified to become Senior Lu's disciple?

"Sun Wukong is not much stronger than the two of us, right?"

Nezha shook his head and smiled bitterly.

"My master, Sun Wukong, could be said to be the one with the weakest identity among the first-generation disciples. Father, you're only saying this because you don't know who Grand Master's other disciples are."

"Hehe, then tell me. What kind of heaven-defying existences are his other disciples?"

"Grand Master's eldest disciple is Demon Ancestor Rahu."

Li Jing was instantly speechless.

"His second disciple is the reincarnation of the Essence Phoenix!"

Li Jing's face twitched fiercely.

"The third disciple is Monkey, but the fourth disciple is the reincarnation of the Heaven-Opening Sword."

Li Jing :"…"

"Fifth Disciple is the Nine Heavens Mystic Maiden."

Li Jing was silent.

"Sixth Disciple is the reincarnation of the God Slaying Saber."

Li Jing was already starting to feel numb.

"Seventh Disciple is the reincarnation of the Ancestral Dragon."

Li Jing completely fell into numbness.

"Eighth Disciple is the reincarnation of Patriarch Netherworld."

Li Jing no longer felt anything. "Ninth Disciple is the reincarnation of the Battle God of the Magi, Xing Tian."

Li Jing fell completely silent.

The air seemed to be somewhat awkward. After a while, Li Jing finally said, "Um… how did Sun Wukong become the other party's disciple?"

"Perhaps he was killed and happened to be near Grand Master when he was reincarnated. Because of this, he was taken in as a disciple."

Li Jing looked up at the sky and sighed, his expression somewhat lonely.

"It seems like it was really a blessing in disguise! You and Sun Wukong had both made a huge mistake back then and should have been killed. However, you have me, your master, and Chan School backing you up, so you didn't have to die. On the other hand, Sun Wukong died.

"However, Sun Wukong also obtained an opportunity that you were unable to obtain. What a pity!"

"It's not a pity at all."

Nezha spoke again.

"Father, although I can't become a disciple of the Nameless Sect, we still have a trace of hope. That is, to help you become the Nameless Sect's first-generation disciple."

Li Jing's pupils constricted.

"Do you have a plan?"

Nezha smiled evilly.

"Didn't the Jade Emperor ask us to lead the troops to the Primordial World? The two of us can use this opportunity to contribute and bring many elite soldiers of the Heavenly Court into Golden Ao Island. At that time, my grand master will definitely be happy.

"Moreover, I know that Grand Master has an in-name disciple. Father, you don't have to try to become a personal disciple. If you can become an in-name disciple, your position will still be higher than a second-generation disciple!"

"Hiss"

Li Jing immediately gasped.

"Nezha, this is a good idea, but it's too wicked! It's not good, right?"

"So what? Father, this is our Li family's greatest opportunity. If it ends well for us, we might be able to advance another step. However, if we fail, at most our souls will dissipate. It's also much better than being treated as puppets in the Heavenly Court all day."

Li Jing clenched his fists.

"Alright! I'll listen to you and take a gamble!"

It couldn't be helped. The identity of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was really too tempting!

Although he had a high status in the Heavenly Court, he was still a dog in Hao Tian's hands.

Hao Tian could easily send him to the Heaven Prison.

In comparison, wasn't it better for him to become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?

"In that case, let's hurry up?" "We first need to look for Wu Quxing."

Li Jing gritted his teeth.

"I've long been displeased with this bastard. Ever since he came to the Heavenly Court, he's been bootlicking all day. He's simply the greatest dog under Hao Tian!

"Relying on Hao Tian's love for him, he had gone against me many times.

"This time, after I was sent to the Heaven Prison, he could not help but covet the military power in my hands. He has requested for Hao Tian to punish me strictly many times. If I don't burn his bones and scatter his ashes, it will be too easy on him!"

"Good idea. This Wu Quxing only knows how to bootlick. Other than bootlicking, he's useless! Back then, if not for him, Monkey wouldn't have been tricked."

"Other than that, we definitely have to bring Jiu Yaoxing. After all, his status in the Heavenly Court is not bad. Moreover, after so many years, he has already cultivated to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and is one of the main combat strength of the Heavenly Court. If I hand the other party to Senior Lu, Senior Lu will definitely be pleased."

"We can also recruit a few Heaven Master Realm experts."

L

"Giant Spirit God, the four heavenly kings, the experts from the Twenty Eight Constellations, the lightning division, the water division, the fire division… Don't let a single one of them off. The more immortals we sacrifice, the greater the credit will definitely be. Grand Master will definitely be pleased."

"Why don't we also bring some experts, such as the Old Immortal of the South Pole or the Barefoot Immortal?"

"I think it's not bad to get rid of those sons of that old dog Hao Tian. Moreover, let's offer up those princes and princesses."

"If only I could get a concubine to warm Grand Master's bed. Unfortunately, women usually don't fight."

"It wouldn't matter anyway. After all, they're already so old. If Senior Lu is displeased with the other party, won't we be at odds with him?"

"That's right. Unfortunately, there aren't many beautiful women in the Heavenly Court. The good-looking ones have all been taken by that old dog Hao Tian. The ugly ones make me want to vomit just by looking at them, let alone Grand Master."

"Chang'e is an old woman. Although she's beautiful, she's simply too old. I'm afraid Senior Lu won't like her either. He might even give us a beating."

"I heard that a new group of female immortals has recently arrived at the Jade Pool. They all just ascended."

The father and son became more and more excited as they spoke. They simply wanted to bring the entire Heavenly Court and Hao Tian to Golden Ao Island and sacrifice them to Lu Xiaoran in exchange for the Li family's status in Golden Ao Island.

On the other side, the disciples of the Nameless Sect became more and more happy as they killed.

They split into ten teams and spread out in ten directions with Golden Ao Island as the center.

Almost every place they passed by, be it the disciples Chan School, Ren School, or Buddhism, they were all killed.

The Nameless Sect would either not do it or not give the other party a chance to revive.

Every time they killed someone, Lu Xiaoran would get them to register the other party's name. Then, he would inform Houtu in the Netherworld to erase their marks. In this way, it would be impossible for them to reincarnate!

This could prevent any reincarnators or transmigrators from appearing.

Although it was a little troublesome, it could guarantee their safety!

The disciples of the Nameless Sect expanded crazily outside at a speed of 5,000 kilometers a day. Moreover, they did it in the name of Jie School!

That cruel appearance revived everyone's understanding of Golden Ao Island!

It was as if the strongest faction that had once stood in the Primordial World had returned!

The terrifying Jie School had returned!

At this moment, a golden spatial tunnel slowly opened at the entrance to the Primordial World!

An extremely solemn aura spread from it, suppressing everyone until they were almost unable to breathe.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 458 Complete Annihilation

When all the light fell, countless bald heads appeared everywhere.

This was no ordinary baldies. Instead, they were experts whose cultivation had reached a certain level in the Buddhist Sect.

Not all of them were Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, but at the very least, a portion of them were top-notch combat strength on the Spirit Mountain.

There were also Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals among them!

More importantly, many of them previously belonged to Golden Ao Island.

Their arrival was enough to show their determination to destroy the disciples of Jie School!

It had to be known that Gautama had only joined the Western Spirit Mountain after escaping from Jie School.

However, after becoming a Saint, he wanted to destroy the entire Golden Ao Island. At this moment, Wen Shu's dignified golden body that was nearly ten meters long appeared.

The golden body glanced in the direction of Golden Ao Island. His gaze that was enough to penetrate ten thousand kilometers revealed a deep expression. Two golden lights almost tore through the sky like a miracle.

"Although Lu Xiaoran is still on Golden Ao Island, he doesn't dare to be too arrogant! He has the body of a Saint. Unless there's no other choice, he won't casually attack. "We only need to destroy his minions and cut off his right arm, preventing the Jie School from expanding. In this way, Jie School will have no means to survive this tribulation. "Of course, if Lu Xiaoran dared to attack personally, the three Saints of the Western Heaven would naturally not let him off! "Therefore, boys, there's no need to worry. Kill! Kill all the disciples of Jie School and raise the might of our Buddhist Sect!"

With a command, the thousands of Spirit Mountain disciples began to circulate the immortal power in their bodies in unison.

In an instant, thousands of golden lights shot out like dazzling small suns, shining so brightly that it was unknown how many lights there were.

Wen Shu calculated with his fingers and immediately pointed in a direction. Tens of thousands of lights instantly shot in that direction.

At the same time, billions of kilometers away, a Buddhist temple was also being attacked by a team from the Nameless Sect.

Under the violent attack of the Nameless Sect disciples, they were simply unable to resist this attack. The disciples fell one after another and did not even have the chance to escape.

Everyone was frightened and furious, their scarlet eyes mixed with killing intent and anger.

"Aren't you disciples of Jie School afraid that our Buddhist Spirit Mountain will destroy your Jie School and your Dao?"

The disciple of the Nameless Sect had a cold expression and did not care about the other party at all.

"That will have to wait until you have the ability to back it up."

This short but especially powerful ridicule instantly made the Buddhist Sect disciples collapse from anger.

Seeing that the disciples of the Buddhist Sect in this temple were about to be completely wiped out, streams of light quickly shot over from the distant sky like meteors.

Sensing the dense Buddhist power emitted from the stream of light, everyone was overjoyed.

"Hahahaha… the Buddhist Venerables of the Spirit Mountain are here! It's the Buddhist Venerable of the Spirit Mountain! Hahahaha… now, it's your turn to die! We will take revenge for the ten thousand elders and disciples of our Buddhist Sect that died today!"

The disciples of the Nameless Sect did not panic at all.

In this expedition, the Nameless Sect was divided into ten teams. Every team had 300 peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts!

It could be said that everyone was an expert among experts. Be it in Ren School, Buddhism, or Chan School, they were all top-notch existences!

As long as they were not a few Saints, there were really not many people who could deal with them.

Moreover!

So what if a Saint arrived?

Their team was led by a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal!

That was an existence comparable to a Saint. Even if a Saint came, they would still not be afraid!

At this moment, there were only a hundred disciples carrying out the killing operation in this temple. Above the clouds was the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and more than 200 peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts.

It would be strange if they were afraid!

In the sky, Wen Shu had already rushed over to help with the ten thousand Spirit Mountain disciples. When he saw the Buddhist Sect disciples below being slaughtered, he was immediately furious.

"Stop! You bastards from Jie School dare to injure our Buddhist Sect disciples? If you don't stop, I'll destroy your souls!"

However, as soon as he finished speaking, not only did the Nameless Sect disciples not stop, but they became even more ruthless. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Buddhist Sect cultivators were shattered into pieces.

That heart-wrenching scream spread to the horizon and into Wen Shu's ears, making the veins on Wen Shu's forehead bulge in anger.

"Ahhh!! Evil creatures, if I don't kill you, I swear that I will never become a Buddha! Spirit Mountain disciples, listen up. Kill them

all!"

Tens of thousands of golden lights fell like sharp swords.

However, before he could land, another shocking aura actually erupted from the sky and pressed down like a wave.

Wen Shu's expression changed drastically.

"An ambush! Pay attention to the top of your head!"

As soon as he finished speaking, 200 powerful and unreasonable auras smashed down and fell into the crowd.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

With every attack, dozens or even a hundred Buddhist disciples would die!

With a single attack, more than ten thousand Buddhist Sect disciples were killed.

Explosions constantly sounded in the sky, as if countless golden suns had appeared.

The corpses of the Buddhist Sect disciples fell like dumplings. Moreover, all the corpses were incomplete.

The other party had not only killed them in one move, but he had also destroyed their bodies and souls!

His methods were not only ruthless, but also shockingly powerful!

"Bastard, stop!"

Wen Shu roared and raised his hand to unleash a Buddhist Saint Fist.

Golden fist light danced, blooming a golden Buddha phantom in the sky. With an incomparable Vajra might, it smashed towards a Nameless Sect disciple in front of

him.

The other party was not inferior at all. The moment the other party sensed that he was being attacked, he performed his hand seals.

The moment the two cultivation techniques collided, an even stronger golden ball of light erupted in the sky again, surpassing all the other balls of light!

This force was terrifying to the extreme, suppressing many Buddhist disciples until they could not breathe.

After the explosion, Wen Shu was directly blasted back 100,000 meters. The blood in his body surged, and the surrounding power of laws kept trembling. It was even to the extent that the three flowers on his head shook slightly, and the light on them flickered.

Clearly, his body had been injured by this move!

This made Wen Shu shocked and filled with disbelief.

It had to be known that although his cultivation had not reached the Saint Realm, he was still at the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!

The advancement of every level above the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Even though there were already many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the three worlds, there were not that many peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm experts.

Why was the other party able to shake his blood essence with a single move?!

Something was wrong!

Something was really wrong!

Before he could react, a few more figures surrounded him.

Sensing the pressure and aura that pounced at him, Wen Shu's pupils constricted.

He actually sensed the might that existed in his own aura from the other party's aura.

These few people?

They were all at the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm?

No, it was not only them!

Just now, he had been blinded by anger. Now, he reacted and suddenly discovered that these 200 cultivators, including the cultivators below, were all at the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!

Was he dreaming?

Why were there so many peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts in Jie School?

If it was the Spirit Mountain, it would be easy to explain. After all, the Spirit Mountain had accumulated strength for tens of thousands of years and had long nurtured countless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts.

However, Jie School had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years. Even if Lu Xiaoran was abnormal and was able to cultivate to the Saint Realm in the blink of an eye, how was he able to gather so many peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts?

However, thinking about it, he still did not dare to slack off at all in the face of these people's direct attacks. He immediately used his cultivation technique and took out his intrinsic Dharma treasure—the Sword of Wisdom.

As soon as the Sword of Wisdom appeared, Buddhist light shone, greatly increasing Wen Shu's combat strength.

This could not help but increase Wen Shu's confidence.

His Sword of Wisdom was originally a Connate spirit treasure bestowed to him by Primordial Heaven Supreme of Chan School. Later, after being enlightened by the Western Sect's Saint, it had already become a Buddhist Dharma artifact. Moreover, in terms of true strength, it was already comparable to a Connate cardinal treasure.

Even if the other party's cultivation was similar to his and they were all at the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, and the other party had a lot more experts…

However, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal with a Connate cardinal treasure was also completely different from a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal without one.

He was completely confident in receiving the attacks of the other party and the others.

However!

Just as he was thinking this, he noticed that the other party was smiling coldly after seeing him take out the Sword of Wisdom.

"You're courting death!" Wen Shu raised his eyebrows slightly and could not help but be somewhat puzzled.

He had already taken out a Connate cardinal treasure! Why were they still saying that he was courting death?

Could it be jealousy?

That's right!

The other party was definitely jealous that he had such a good Dharma treasure!

Unfortunately, jealousy alone was useless.

How precious was a Connate cardinal treasure? It was simply impossible for someone to have it unless they were an old peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal like him.

However, just as he revealed this thought, he saw the other party take out Connate cardinal treasures and their attacks instantly became violent.

"Damn!"

At this moment, Wen Shu, who had not cursed in more than ten thousand years, could not help but curse.

Wasn't this too abnormal and shameless?

It was one thing for them to inexplicably become Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, but they actually had so many Connate cardinal treasures?

Were the Connate cardinal treasures of your Golden Ao Island all bought in bulk=?

How could the other party casually take out so many?

As soon as he finished speaking, the attacks of the other party's Zenith Heaven experts also landed on him.

Boom!

With a shocking explosion, light shot in all directions. In an instant, the Sword of Wisdom was shattered!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 459 Spirit Mountain Is Shocked!

"No!"

Wen Shu screamed, his face filled with despair and fear.

Almost in an instant, the fragments of the Sword of Wisdom pierced through his body and broke the five auras in his chest.

His cultivation of tens of thousands of years had been greatly reduced at this moment!

Wen Shu's entire body was sent flying.

After being sent flying, he saw something he could not believe in his life.

The Jie School disciples who were killing the Buddhist Sect disciples actually each had a Connate cardinal treasure! With their strength and the Connate cardinal treasure, who could resist them?

The disciples of the Spirit Mountain were beaten until they were unable to fight back. Amidst screams, they kept dying, and the speed at which corpses fell from the sky also became faster.

Was he dreaming?

Since when did Connate cardinal treasures become so worthless?

It was fine if the few people who had just dealt with him had Connate cardinal treasures.

In the end, these people also had Connate cardinal treasures.

What kind of joke was this?

Those were freaking Connate cardinal treasures!

Connate cardinal treasures!

In the entire three worlds, countless people dreamed of obtaining a Connate cardinal treasure!

Now, Lu Xiaoran's disciples actually had one each?

No, this matter was too important. He had to report it to the Spirit Mountain in time.

Thinking of this, he immediately circulated the immortal power in his body with all his strength, wanting to use the Buddhist escape technique to escape back to the Spirit Mountain.

Those Buddhist Sect disciples could no longer hold on. Even if he stayed, they would still die. If he escaped and reported this secret to the Buddha Patriarch and the other two Saints, at the very least, he could prevent the Spirit Mountain from being discovered.

Moreover, he had also made a huge contribution. The Buddha Patriarch would definitely repair the five qi in his chest that were damaged.

However, at this moment, Wen Shu suddenly felt the power of laws around him directly freeze, and the immortal power in his body seemed to have been sealed and was unable to circulate at all.

"This is… a Saint! Is Lu Xiaoran here?"

Wen Shu was shocked.

This was because even if the five auras in his chest had been destroyed, he was still a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. If the other party was also a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, it was impossible for the other party to have such absolute suppression over him and his cultivation.

There was only one person who could suppress a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, and that was a Saint!

Even a quasi-Saint could not do this!

At most, a quasi-Saint could seal the spatial power around him and prevent him from escaping, but they were unable to suppress his immortal power!

Everyone below the Saint Realm was insignificant!

A Saint was a true supreme overlord to an existence like him!

"Lu Xiaoran! You're so despicable! As a dignified Saint, how can you disregard morals! How dare you bully a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal like me!"

He roared at the sky, but just as he finished roaring, he was stunned on the spot.

This was because his gaze met a figure in the

sky.

His Essence Soul could not help but tremble at this moment.

He had already guessed that the other party was the existence that suppressed him.

However, the other party was definitely not Lu Xiaoran.

When Lu Xiaoran became a Saint, the entire three worlds sensed his aura. At this moment, the other party's aura clearly did not belong to Lu Xiaoran.

Did that mean that Lu Xiaoran was not the only Saint on Golden Ao Island?

In fact, there was another Saint?

It was over!

At this moment, even if Wen Shu was stupid, he had already guessed that the methods of Golden Ao Island were definitely not as simple as he thought!

This time, the entire three worlds were probably really in big trouble. However, this was no longer something he could think about.

The moment he saw the other party's gaze, the other party's surging aura directly pressed down.

Bang!

With just a simple gaze, he directly exploded on the spot, transforming into a bloody mist that did not even leave behind anything.

At this moment, the tens of thousands of reinforcements sent by the Spirit Mountain had all been killed.

The wind stopped, and everything fell silent.

The Buddhist cultivators in the temple below gave up resisting when they saw this and fell into complete despair.

It was over!

After all, even the experts from the Spirit Mountain had been killed. What hope did they have?

They had brought over tens of thousands of troops!

The other party's cultivation was at least much stronger than theirs.

In the end, none of them survived.

Even the extremely famous Wen Shu of the Buddhist Sect had been killed.

Although Wen Shu was only a Bodhisattva, he was once one of the twelve Golden Immortals of Primordial Heaven Supreme. Later, under the lead of Daoist Randeng, he joined the Western Spirit Mountain.

His cultivation could at least rank in the top 100 in the Buddhist Sect!

Even many Buddhas in the Buddhist Sect were not his match.

However, he was still defeated.

Then what was the point of them fighting? For fun?!

…

At the same time, on the Spirit Mountain, Gautama was preaching.

He had just become a Saint and naturally should start preaching the Dao and help the Buddhist disciples!

After all, Gautama had waited for this moment for an extremely long time.

Back then, he was also one of the top elite disciples of Jie School and was Daoist Duobao under the Tongtian Saint of Jie School.

However, in the God Sealing Tribulation, he was captured by Laozi's yellow turban warriors. Then, under the persuasion of the two Saints, Jieyin and Zhunti, he betrayed Jie School and joined the Buddhist Sect to become the Buddhist Sect's Gautama Buddha Patriarch.

He had joined the Buddhist Sect to become a Saint.

Now, this dream had finally come true!

He had become the eighth Saint in the world!

He finally had the qualifications to surpass all living beings!

From then on, he no longer had to please Hao Tian.

As a child disciple under the Dao Ancestor Hongjun, Hao Tian controlled the Heavenly Court and became the supreme expert of the three worlds.

If he was not a Saint, even if he was the Gautama Buddha, he would still be conferred as one of the Five Elders of the Heavenly Court. Once the Heavenly Court encountered trouble and requested for his help, he would still have to oblige.

However, now, other than Dao Ancestor Hongjun, Jie Yin, and Zhun Ti, he did not have to give face to anyone else. He could ignore everyone's orders!

This was the benefit of becoming a Saint!

It was also because of this that he, who was in a good mood, was especially serious when he preached.

As opposed to the usual perfunctory preaching, the preaching today made the immortals of the Buddhist Sect on the Spirit Mountain intoxicated. They were either deep in thought, crying, or laughing… They fell into countless states.

Although the lecture was about the same thing, it had a thousand different effects.

No matter what, this proved that Gautama's preaching had already produced the power of laws and could affect others.

This made him very happy!

However, at this moment, an accident suddenly happened. The lotus platform that originally belonged to Wen Shu suddenly exploded!

It was not only him. Even the other Buddhist Lotus Platforms that had gone to the Primordial World exploded one after another.

This made the expressions of all the disciples who were listening to the Dao on the entire Spirit Mountain suddenly change.

"What's going on?"

"The lotus platforms suddenly exploded. Did something happen to them?"

"How is this possible? The one who went is Wen Shu! His cultivation is so powerful. Moreover, there are tens of thousands of our Spirit Mountain disciples who went together. As a Saint, Lu Xiaoran can't casually attack. It's not like there are a lot of experts from Golden Ao Island who can injure our Spirit Mountain's experts!"

Gautama did not speak. He only narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his Saint's Eye.

The Saint's Eye could see into any part of the three worlds. After opening the Saint's Eye, he could naturally easily find the place where Wen Shu died and see what had just happened in that space. In this way, he would know clearly how Wen Shu died.

However, when he cast his gaze on the Primordial World, he was discovered by the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal of the Nameless Sect immediately.

The Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted. The power of laws spread and directly shattered Gautama's eye power mercilessly in an instant.

Although the other party was only at the first level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Gautama was also at the first level of the Saint Realm.

In a situation where the two of them had similar cultivation, the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal had an advantage because he stepped into his realm earlier.

At the same time, Gautama was the one who activated his eye power from the Spirit Mountain. The Jie School's expert, on the other hand, did not have to do much work.

Therefore, shattering the eye power was simply as easy as killing a dog.

Gautama, who was using the Saint's Eye on the Spirit Mountain, suddenly exclaimed and closed his eyes. Golden blood dripped from both sides of his eyes, shocking the entire Spirit Mountain.

Buddha Patriarch was bleeding!

The Buddha Patriarch who had just become a Saint was actually bleeding!

A huge wave surged in their hearts!

This was simply unimaginable.

How powerful was Buddha Patriarch?

Previously, he was a quasi-Saint. Now, he had really stepped into the Saint Realm and had become the eighth Saint expert in the world!

That was a supreme expert of the world!

He was an eternal existence!

However, now, he was bleeding!

This meant that he had been attacked by another Saint!

"Buddha, is it that Lu Xiaoran from Jie School?"

Gautama closed his eyes and shook his head slightly.

"I didn't see clearly. My Saint's Eye had to travel a long distance… On the other hand, the other party didn't have to do much work. He didn't give me a chance to observe at all and directly shattered my eye power."

"This Lu Xiaoran is really too despicable and shameless!"

"That's right! As a Saint, he suddenly attacked. He doesn't care about morals."

"The three Saints of our Western Sect should attack at the same time and teach him a lesson!"

Let him know the outcome of going against

us!"

Gautama took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes.

"That guy was not Lu Xiaoran!"

As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked!

After a while, everyone suddenly spoke.

"Buddha… Buddha Patriarch, are you joking with us? If not for Lu Xiaoran, how could he have injured you? Lu Xiaoran is the only Saint in Jie School now."

"That's right! School Master Tongtian is currently trapped in the Purple Cloud Palace!"

Gautama said with a solemn expression, "I don't know what's going on either, but it wasn't Lu Xiaoran! I'll go and see the two Saint Masters now! You guys will wait here. From now on, no one is allowed to take a step out of the Spirit Mountain!"

"Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!"

"Yes!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 460 Pledge of Allegiance, Takeaway for You

Gautama instantly teleported to the cultivation ground of the two Saints of the Spirit Mountain.

At this moment, the two Saints were leading Randeng, Maitreya, and the Peacock Bright King Kong Xuan of the Buddhist Sect to cultivate. These were all powerful experts of the Buddhist Sect.

Seeing Gautama arrive, the two of them quickly figured out Gautama's intentions. They knew that Wen Shu had been killed and the entire Spirit Mountain army had been wiped out, but Gautama could not find out who the other party was.

The two of them could not help but frown slightly.

"Lu Xiaoran attacked?"

Gautama raised his hand and said, "I think so too. If not for Lu Xiaoran personally making a move, it would be impossible for me to not find out."

"But how did he attack? Why couldn't the two of us find any traces of him after searching Golden Ao Island?"

"No matter what, so many of our Buddhist Sect's disciples have been killed. Even an existence of Wen Shu's level has been killed. If news of this gets out, I'm afraid it will have a huge impact in the three worlds. Master, Uncle-Master, should I go to Golden Ao Island personally?"

"No!"

Jie Yin stopped Gautama immediately.

"You're the dignified master of the Spirit Mountain, a Saint! Without evidence, if you attack and expose the truth, if Lu Xiaoran goes to the Purple Cloud Palace to tell on us, our Buddhist Sect will inevitably lose some blood.

"Moreover, you've just broken through to the Saint Realm and your foundation is not stable enough. If your foundation is injured, it will really be troublesome."

"Then Master and Uncle-Master, what should we…?"

Jie Ling and Zhun Ti looked at each other and smiled.

"We'll naturally use our old-fashioned method."

"Old-fashioned method? Could it be that you want to complain in front of the Dao Ancestor?"

"That's right!"

The two Saints smiled and said, "As the saying goes, a crying child has milk to drink. Back then, your uncle-master and I had the weakest cultivation and the most uncertain future among all the Saints.

"However, the two of us would ask your grand master for mercy. In the end, the Western Sect we created was actually the one with the most incense offerings in the three worlds.

"Although Lu Xiaoran had only just become a Saint, he is still a Saint Realm expert. If we rashly fought him, he would definitely win. However, he would inevitably be injured and affect his foundation and future cultivation.

"As long as we report to Ancestor and let the Dao Ancestor deal with him, Lu Xiaoran wouldn't be able to handle it."

Gautama smiled knowingly.

"I see."

This was also the reason why he chose to join the Buddhist Sect back then.

The reason why he was called Daoist Duobao, was not only because he had a lot of treasures. At the same time, it was also because of his extremely stingy character and knew how to save money. Because of this, he was able to accumulate a lot of wealth.

However, the sect master of Jie School, Tongtian, who was also his previous master, did not know how to maintain his wealth at all. Not only did he take in many disciples, but he also gave away the treasures in his hands.

On the other hand, Jie Yin and Zhun Ti were different. Not only were the two of them very hardworking, but they also knew how to guard their wealth and take advantage of the situation.

In the eyes of outsiders, this might seem petty and disgraceful.

However, it was because of this quality that Jie Yin and Zhun Ti forcefully established the strongest Western Sect in the three worlds with the weakest cultivation among the Saints.

Moreover, even Daoist Duobao had become a Saint in the Western Sect. The Western Sect was also the first to have three Saints.

At the same time, Randeng Maitreya, and the others of the Western Sect were also at the quasi Saint Realm and were infinitely close to the Saint Realm. They were only a little away from becoming Saints!

In this way, the number of Saints in the Western Sect would gradually increase.

In comparison, the Heavenly Court still did not have a single Saint. In terms of Chan School and the Ren School, they only had Primordial Heaven Supreme and Grand Supreme Elder holding down the fort.

Didn't this prove that Jie Yin and Zhun Ti were developing in the right direction?

"In that case, I'll leave this matter to Master and Uncle-Master."

The two of them nodded and transformed into two golden lights that shattered the void and headed straight for the Purple Cloud Palace.

On the other side, at the entrance of the Primordial World, the void door was opened again.

A murderous black cloud floated out.

Boom!

As soon as the black cloud appeared, lightning flashed and thunder roared. When the living beings in the Primordial World heard this voice, they could not help but tremble.

The fear that came from their souls told them that they could not afford to provoke the living beings in this black cloud!

This black cloud was not targeting them. Instead, it headed straight in one direction.

The living beings scattered and transmitted signals to each other.

Some Zenith Heaven cultivators who were born in the Primordial World not only had solemn expressions.

"The divine troops are here! Looking at this formation, I'm afraid there are no less than 100,000 divine troops!"

"The Heavenly Court has not been to the Primordial World for tens of thousands of years. Why are they suddenly coming to the Primordial World? Could it be related to that Saint on Golden Ao Island?"

After the hundred thousand heavenly troops stepped into the Primordial World, Nezha and Li Jing used their avatars to command the army. The father and son went straight to Golden Ao Island.

With the enhancement of Nezha's Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal cultivation, the father and son arrived at Golden Ao Island almost in an instant.

Fang Tianyuan, who was in seclusion, sensed Nezha coming and immediately woke up from his seclusion and arrived in the sky above Golden Ao Island.

"Nezha, you just returned. Why are you back in the blink of an eye?"

However, when he saw the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King, Li Jing, he could not help but be somewhat surprised.

"Heavenly King Li is also here?"

Li Jing nodded and cupped his hands.

"I didn't expect to have the chance to see Sun Wukong again in tens of thousands of years."

Fang Tianyuan smiled indifferently.

"It's all in the past. My name is Fang Tianyuan now."

Li Jing nodded again before calling the other party Daoist Fang.

Nezha immediately said, "Monkey, right after I returned, that old fart Hao Tian got me to lead troops to attack Golden Ao Island. My father and I discussed and decided to bring some important officials from the Heavenly Court to Golden Ao Island and get Grand Master to destroy them.

"My father also wanted to become Grand Master's disciple."

Fang Tianyuan did not know whether to laugh or cry.

"When did you two learn to betray your teammates?"

Li Jing said coldly, "This is not our fault. It's the Heavenly Court who has gone overboard! Our Li family has done our best for his Heavenly Court and has contributed a lot. However, how did that old Jade Emperor treat

US?

"After sealing my son's demon body, my son was only left with loyalty and courtesy. He had completely lost the ability to think for himself and had become Hao Tian's lackey. "It was the Heavenly Court who did not treat us as humans first. How can they blame us for betraying the Heavenly Court?"

Nezha also nodded and echoed, "The two of us have both attained the bodies of Saints and are not bound by the Heavenly Court. We don't owe Hao Tian anything at all. Hao Tian is heartless, which is why the two of us want to kill him!"

"Monkey, look, we've betrayed 100,000 heavenly troops. Can you beg Grand Master to give my father a position as an in-name disciple? Of course, it would be even better if he could be a personal disciple."

"This… I can't guarantee much for the two of you. The arrangements of the Nameless Sect are all made by Master. We'll do whatever Master says."

Nezha smiled evilly.

"We naturally know this, but you're Grand Master's personal disciple. If you help us plead, it will definitely be quite effective."

As he spoke, he secretly stuffed an item to Fang Tianyuan.

"Monkey, this is a little token. Take it as a favor."

Fang Tianyuan was stunned and looked at the Connate cardinal treasure in his hand. This made him not know whether to laugh or cry.

"Nezha, do you think our Nameless Sect lacks this thing? All 3,000 disciples of our Nameless Sect have Connate cardinal treasures."

Li Jing's heart skipped a beat when he heard this. Golden Ao Island was actually so powerful?

If everyone had a Connate cardinal treasure, wouldn't that mean that there were more than 3,000 Connate cardinal treasures here?

Heavens, this was simply too crazy. The entire Heavenly Court and the Spirit Mountain did not even have half of what they had!

However, when he thought of Lu Xiaoran's identity, he immediately felt that this was very normal.

What was there to doubt? After all, the other party was Pangu's reincarnation.

Nezha muttered in Fang Tianyuan's ear,

"If you agree, after the battle, I'll give you the seven fairies and Chang'e. Also, I'll give you the Queen Mother of the West as your bed warmer."

Fang Tianyuan was even more speechless.

"I'm not interested in women."

Nezha was silent for a moment.

"Then… I have two brothers who are also very good-looking. They're handsome and have fair skin. I guarantee that they're one in a million."

"Stop!"

Fang Tianyuan hurriedly interrupted him.

This Nezha was becoming more and more ridiculous.

"Alright, you don't have to say anything else. Follow me to see Master. I can't take any more of this."

"Alright!"

Nezha smiled and narrowed his eyes. He signaled to his father, and Li Jing gave him a thumbs up.

The father and son followed Fang Tianyuan into Lu Xiaoran's essence world.

The moment he arrived at the essence world, Li Jing's pupils immediately constricted, and the hair on his body began to stand on end.

"This… this is the essence world? The essence world that is completely independent from the three worlds?"

Fang Tianyuan nodded.

"Heavenly King, you sure know your stuff."

Li Jing was secretly surprised as he replied, "I was only lucky to read about it in a book."

Although he said that, Li Jing's understanding of Lu Xiaoran had increased to a new level.

"Heavenly King Li, there's no need to be humble. You're well-read and knowledgeable. Originally, even us personal disciples couldn't tell that this was an essence world. If it wasn't for Master, we wouldn't have known that this was an essence world. We only knew because Master told us himself.

I didn't expect you to be able to tell at a glance."

Li Jing looked at his son, his eyes seeming to say, "Look, how was it? The older the wiser, right?"

However, Nezha did not admire him at all. Instead, he looked at Li Jing with a sinister smile.

In the next second, Li Jing and Fang Tianyuan flew towards Lu Xiaoran.

However, just as Li Jing took a step, his body actually flew out uncontrollably, transforming into a bolt of lightning that instantly collided with a huge mountain.

Boom!

The powerful impact even made the huge mountain collapse.

"Cough cough…"

Li Jing crawled up from the ground dejectedly and pointed at Nezha in the sky.

"You brat, why is the time in this space flowing so quickly? You actually didn't tell

me."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 461 Saint Intent Descends Again

Nezha shrugged.

"Before I could say anything, you already left. How can you blame me?"

"Brat! If not for the fact that you're now a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and I can't beat you, I would have skinned you alive!"

Although he said this, Li Jing was once again terrified by Lu Xiaoran's strength!

He was a peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Although he had not reached the quasi-Saint Realm, he had been in that realm for a long time and could easily deal with ordinary peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals!

Although he could not be invincible like a quasi-Saint, it was definitely not a problem for him to fight a hundred experts at the same level.

Of course, the premise was that the other party was only a peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal who had reached the peak later and not an existence like Yang Jian and the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole. Otherwise, it would definitely be somewhat unbelievable.

However, even though he was so powerful, he was actually unable to react at all and was directly hit by Lu Xiaoran's spatial acceleration.

This meant that Lu Xiaoran's speed had already surpassed the strength a peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could withstand!

This was too abnormal!

After taking a deep breath, the three of them continued to travel.

As Lu Xiaoran's strength continued to increase, his essence world was also increasing endlessly. His current territory was already countless times stronger than before!

This also shocked Li Jing greatly.

At the same time, it also made him feel lucky.

Fortunately, he had chosen to surrender to Lu Xiaoran. Otherwise, if he really fought Lu Xiaoran, wouldn't he be dead for sure?

He would die without leaving a trace.

Even though everyone had increased their speed by ten thousand times, it still took them more than two minutes to arrive beside Lu Xiaoran.

A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was extremely powerful. Crossing long distances quickly was only child's play. However, even with the ten thousand times acceleration, it still took them two minutes to arrive beside Lu Xiaoran. From this, it could be seen how powerful Lu Xiaoran's essence world had already become!

At this moment, lightning suddenly flashed in the sky.

Even Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals like Fang Tianyuan and Nezha could not withstand the powerful phenomenon.

Li Jing had to hide behind the two of them to barely hold on!

This made Li Jing's heart beat faster. He felt like an ant.

No, he was not even an ant.

Here, he was as humble as a speck of dust on an ant!

Looking at the crazy changes in the world, he could not help but mutter, "Senior Lu, just how powerful are you?"

Nezha could not help but be excited.

"Judging from this aura, could it be that Grand Master has advanced again?"

Fang Tianyuan nodded.

"That's right. Master has indeed advanced again. After this advancement, Master's cultivation should have broken through to the second level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. With every increase in Master's cultivation, the difference between us and Hongjun will decrease a little."

Nezha clenched his fists excitedly, his eyes revealing a burning madness and worship!

In his life, he had never submitted to anyone, not even his father, master, or even a Saint!

However, now, for the first time, he had the urge to submit.

Moreover, it was not the simple kind of submission. Instead, it was the kind of submission where he was willing to let the other party imprint a mark on his soul as a testament to his faith!

When he regarded Lu Xiaoran as the existence he believed in the most, if Lu Xiaoran was not in this world one day, he might even directly destroy himself.

After a long time, the abnormal phenomenon finally disappeared. The entire world returned to normal, but there was more chaotic aura, making everyone inside feel as if they were bathing in an ocean of energy.

In particular, Fang Tianyuan and the other two beside Lu Xiaoran could sense that even without cultivating or circulating their cultivation techniques, the energy of the world was still flowing endlessly into their bodies.

This was because the power outside their bodies was too pure. Moreover, the density of the energy had already surpassed the level of their bodies.

What kind of concept was this?

Among them, two were Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals!

Even the energy in the body of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was far inferior to the energy substance beside Lu Xiaoran.

ene

Then how powerful was the energy in Lu Xiaoran's body?

At this moment, the cultivation in Fang Tianyuan and Nezha's bodies vaguely loosened, and the cultivation in Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li's body soared crazily.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

In the blink of an eye, his cultivation had actually broken through to the quasi-Saint Realm. He was only a step away from the Saint Realm.

"I… I've become a quasi-Saint!"

Li Jing was dumbfounded.

Just because he was standing 5,000 kilometers away from Lu Xiaoran, his cultivation had broken through in a straight line and reached the quasi-Saint Realm. What the hell?

Was there a limit to Lu Xiaoran's talent?

In fact, this was because Lu Xiaoran had just broken through in his essence world and had yet to restrain his aura.

If Patriarch Hongjun released his cultivation with all his strength, he could also reach this level and make the people around him absorb their strength and directly ascend!

However, in the three worlds, Patriarch Hongjun was the only Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal.

Therefore, he had always been suppressing his cultivation and had not revealed his true strength.

Now, another such existence had appeared in the three worlds. This was none other than u Xiaoran!

"Li Jing is here."

Just as everyone was in a daze from shock, Lu Xiaoran's voice slowly sounded in the next

moment.

This voice was filled with a supreme dignity. After sensing the other party's might, the three of them could not withstand it at all and directly knelt on the ground.

This was not because Lu Xiaoran was deliberately targeting them, but because Lu Xiaoran's cultivation was too powerful. He had just broken through and had immediately begun to retract his aura.

However, this aura was too powerful, so powerful that he could not even retract it at once.

Therefore, his words were mixed with the might of the world and the power of laws, making the three of them unable to withstand it. They automatically knelt and did not even have the intention to resist.

Lu Xiaoran slowly walked over. Energy gathered endlessly in his body, gathering the strength he emitted when he broke through.

The pressure on the three of them gradually began to decrease. They could barely breathe and raise their heads slightly to secretly look at Lu Xiaoran's figure.

It was a pure white figure included in the golden light. There were no impurities at all. It was so perfect that it did not seem human at all.

With just a glance, the three of them instantly trembled! They felt the cultivation technique in their bodies begin to circulate on its own. At this moment, they felt a change and started to understand things they did not comprehend in the past.

This was because Lu Xiaoran's cultivation was too powerful. He had already reached a perfect level.

Just looking at his body and face that contained the profundity of the world was enough for them to make up for some of their losses.

In the blink of an eye, their cultivation vaguely increased again.

The cultivation of the three of them had already reached an extremely high level. Two of them were Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, comparable to Saints, and one was a quasi-Saint. They could definitely sweep through the three worlds.

They all needed a huge opportunity to break through.

And now… looking at Lu Xiaoran's perfect body, they had broken through a little more.

At this moment, even Li Jing's eyes revealed a crazy expression like his son's.

He immediately kowtowed to Lu Xiaoran.

"Junior Li Jing greets Senior Lu! Today, I brought 100,000 heavenly troops to seek refuge with Senior Lu. I want to ask for a position as Senior Lu's in-name disciple. Senior Lu, please help me!"

Lu Xiaoran's expression was calm.

The stronger his cultivation was, the less emotional he became. It was also extremely rare for him to have emotions.

"Don't you think it's a loss to exchange 100,000 heavenly troops for my position as an in-name disciple?"

Li Jing shook his head.

"Senior, I don't dare to lie to you. Before coming, I even felt that I could even become your personal disciple if I contributed 100,000 heavenly troops. However, at this moment, after seeing your holy appearance, I even feel that it's my honor to be your servant."

Lu Xiaoran's expression was still indifferent, but he said, "There's no need to belittle yourself. It's already quite good for you to cultivate to your current level as a human. I'll give you a spot as an in-name disciple. From today onwards, you'll be my eleventh disciple."

Li Jing was overjoyed.

"Greetings, Master!"

Lu Xiaoran nodded and first used his thoughts to receive Li Jing's mark and store it in his essence world. Then, with a flick of his finger, a cultivation technique he had created that was suitable for Li Jing entered Li Jing's mind. After receiving this cultivation technique, Li Jing's cultivation instantly began to increase.

He instantly broke through. However, he did not become a Saint but a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal!

"You're my eleventh disciple. I'll teach you the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda and the Primordial Painting."

"Although your original Dharma treasure is also a Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, your Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda is far inferior to my Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. Not only is mine a Connate cardinal treasure, but it also has the array formation and other attacks I created. Its might is even able to kill a Saint!

"As for the Primordial Chaos Painting, it's even more heaven-defying. The killing formation inside is even the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation that's not inferior to a Connate cardinal treasure! With these two Dharma treasures, you can also shine brightly in the three worlds."

Li Jing was extremely excited and immediately bowed again!

However, at the same time, a powerful intent suddenly descended from the nine heavens and landed on Golden Ao Island, completely enveloping it.

The three of them suddenly trembled.

"This intent is so powerful! It seems to be comparable to you, Master!"

Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 462 Destroying the Heavenly Court First

As this intent fell, the expressions of everyone present could not help but change drastically.

This was because it was too powerful!

It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was comparable to Lu Xiaoran.

"Master, this is…?"

Fang Tianyuan could not help but ask with a solemn expression. Lu Xiaoran replied with a cold expression.

"Hong Jun!"

Everyone's expressions turned cold.

It was actually Patriarch Hongjun checking on them personally?

At this moment, other than Lu Xiaoran, everyone's hearts could not help but beat faster.

"Master, then what should we do now? Will Hongjun find our location?"

Li Jing hurriedly asked.

Lu Xiaoran shook his head slightly.

"Don't worry. The entire Golden Ao Island is in my essence world. Patriarch Hongjun doesn't have the ability to see through my essence world."

However, why did he suddenly investigate Golden Ao Island?"

Previously, when Lu Xiaoran's puppet avatar became a Saint, Hongjun had already come to Golden Ao Island once and had completely searched it.

At that time, he did not find anything from the Saint puppet and Golden Ao Island. In that case, he should not have any more doubts.

Now, his holy thoughts had descended a second time. This was enough to explain something

Could it be that Patriarch Hongjun had doubts about him?

The entire holy intent lasted for more than ten seconds.

In these ten seconds, ordinary people would definitely not be able to see through Golden Ao Island. However, if it were Patriarch Hongjun, he would probably have searched Golden Ao Island tens of billions of times!

The computing ability of a Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was countless times stronger than ordinary people! When Patriarch Hongjun's holy thought disappeared, everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief.

"He's finally retreated. I wonder what this Patriarch Hongjun is doing?"

Lu Xiaoran calculated with his fingers and figured out what had happened.

"It's because Wen Shu from the Western Spirit Mountain had died. Gautama did not discover any information about Wen Shu's death and thought that I had attacked. Therefore, Jieyin and Zhunti went to the Purple Cloud Palace to complain."

over

"I think Hongjun is also here to investigate this matter. Fortunately, he didn't discover our existence. However, it's fine if this happened once. If it happens more times, even if Hongjun is stupid, he will probably know our plan."

Lu Xiaoran nodded and then looked at Li Jing.

an

"Li Jing, how did Jiang Ziya know my identity? Also, did you tell anyone else about this?"

Lu Xiaoran had actually always had some ill feelings towards Li Jing for knowing that he was the reincarnation of Pangu.

He had even thought of killing Li Jing previously

However, later, as Nezha became a disciple of the Nameless Sect, he no longer intended on killing Li Jing.

This was also the reason why he chose to accept Li Jing when Li Jing came to join him. Li Jing immediately replied, "Jiang Ziya also learned it by coincidence when he previously controlled the God Seal. It's said that after completing the God Sealing Tribulation, he obtained the opportunity to figure out a heavenly secret from the God Seal."

"The reason why he told me was because he wanted to work with me and my son, Nezha, had his demon body sealed by the Heavenly Court. I wanted to save Nezha, so I joined forces with him.

"As for the others, I don't know if anyone knows about this."

Lu Xiaoran pondered for a moment and frowned slightly. If he knew about this because of the God Seal, did that mean that his identity was very likely to be known by a second or third person?

Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran immediately said, "Where's the God Seal now?"

"Master, the God Seal is now in the hands of the Jade Emperor of the Heavenly Court."

"Inform all the disciples to stop attacking the other sects. Pull back the battle line with all your strength and return to Golden Ao Island."

"Master, didn't you say that you wanted to help Jie School recover its reputation? Why are you retreating so quickly? More than half of the disciples of the three factions in the Primordial World have already been killed by us. In a while, we will be able to take down the entire Primordial World."

Fang Tianyuan could not help but voice his doubts.

"Helping Jie School recover its reputation is a favor I owe Tongtian. At the same time, it's also to put on an act and confuse Hongjun to prevent Hongjun from discovering that I'm cultivating."

"Although I'm already a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal now, I don't know how much cultivation Hongjun has now. If he has the strength of a late-stage Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal, I might not be his match. Therefore, I need time to increase my cultivation.

"However, now that I know that the God Seal might expose my identity, I have to get the God Seal back before the other party senses my true strength.

"This process might be somewhat dangerous, but it is still doable for a few reasons.

"Firstly, I am currently helping Jie School revive its strength in name. No matter where I attack in the three worlds, I will not attract Hongjun's suspicion.

"Secondly, the Heavenly Court has just sent people to attack me. I can use this reason to counterattack the Heavenly Court. The others will have nothing to say."

"Master is wise! I'll summon all the disciples back now."

Lu Xiaoran nodded and looked at Li Jing.

"Li Jing, Nezha, it's time for the two of you to contribute. This time, I want you to work together and put on a good show!"

Li Jing and his son looked at each other and the corners of their mouths curled up slightly.

"Don't worry, Master. With us around, we will definitely make Hao Tian and the entire Heavenly Court die without a burial place!"

"In that case, quickly set up. I'll enter seclusion to cultivate again and increase my strength."

"Yes!"

Lu Xiaoran arranged for everyone to leave.

On the other side, in the Purple Cloud Palace, Patriarch Hongjun retracted his holy thoughts and swept his gaze over the two of them.

"The two of you are wrong. Lu Xiaoran did not leave Golden Ao Island or use any avatars."

Jie Yin's expression immediately changed.

"Master, this is impossible! If Lu Xiaoran didn't attack personally, how could even us old Saints not figure out how Wen Shu died?"

Patriarch Hongjun snorted.

"The two of you still have the cheek to say that? After cultivating for so many years, one of you is only at the third level of the Saint Realm and the other is only at the fourth level of the Saint Realm. With such cultivation, it's normal for you to not be able to obtain any information."

"If Lu Xiaoran bestowed some secret treasures to his subordinates, they would naturally be able to easily block your senses. What's so strange about that?"

"But…"

"Alright! I was the one who activated the sixth tribulation. Could it be that the two of you are suspecting me?"

"We wouldn't dare."

The two of them immediately knelt on the ground in fear.

Hongjun continued, "Alright, the two of you, stop talking nonsense. Quickly retreat. If you don't want your Buddhist Sect to be implicated again, you can gather your disciples and close the door to cultivate."

"If you get involved in the tribulation and are killed by Lu Xiaoran, don't come and complain. Even if you don't think it's embarrassing, I still think it's embarrassing.

Jie Yin and Zhun Ti clenched their fists. They wanted to say something, but they did not dare to say it and could only give up.

"Master is right. We understand."

Hongjun nodded.

"In that case, the two of you can retreat."

"Yes."

The two of them retreated. After the two of them left, Patriarch Hongjun's expression was also somewhat puzzled. "Why is it that even I can't find out how that Wen Shu died? This Lu Xiaoran is really somewhat strange! Could it be… that he's that

guy?"

However, Hongjun quickly shook his head again.

"I don't think so. If he were Pangu, with Pangu's arrogance, he definitely wouldn't bow down to me. However, it's an indisputable fact that he has become a Heaven Dao Saint!

"Pangu's reincarnation would definitely not become a Heaven Dao Saint. He would definitely become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.

"However, speaking of which, why hasn't the Primordial Purple Qi I split found Pangu's reincarnation in the lower realm?

"Perhaps I need to think of a way to find it."

Hongjun himself was unable to go to the lower realm because the three worlds were all formed by Pangu. There was a barrier between the lower realm and the upper realm that evolved from Pangu's meridians. This was something Pangu had set up in advance. It could prevent anyone from casually entering the lower worlds and killing him before his reincarnation cultivated his strength!

It could be said that even if Hongjun ordered an immortal to enter the lower realm to find Pangu's reincarnation, it would still be impossible!

Because the other party would have Hongjun's orders in his mind, he would be blocked by Pangu's consciousness.

On the way to the lower realm, the other party would be directly crushed into pieces by Pangu's consciousness!

There was naturally no doubt about Pangu's strength. Even Hongjun himself did not dare to take the risk to rashly touch the barrier Pangu had left behind.

He could only send the Primordial Purple Qi to head to the lower realm.

Now, if he wanted to send a consciousness to the lower realm, he could only use the power of the Primordial Purple Qi.

The Primordial Purple Qi was the strongest force in this world. Only a pure energy body like the Primordial Purple Qi could pass through Pangu's barrier and return.

Soon, Hongjun separated a Primordial Purple Qi. Even he, a dignified Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal, could not help but be somewhat unwilling to part with that powerful purple light.

However, for the sake of his plan, he had no choice but to use it to travel to the lower worlds.

The Primordial Purple Qi did not delay at all. In an instant, it arrived at the intersection of the upper and lower worlds.

However, the moment it touched the interface, a powerful force filled with a destructive aura suddenly landed and directly shattered it mercilessly!

Hongjun's pupils could not help but shrink. He swallowed.

"How powerful! As expected of Pangu! Even after dying for so many years, his consciousness can still easily crush the Primordial Purple Qi!"

After a pause, his eyes became somewhat cold.

"But even so, I have to find Pangu's reincarnation and kill him!"

As he spoke, Hongjun separated the three Primordial Purple Qi in his body again. Although he was somewhat pained, he still resolutely threw these three Primordial Purple Qi into the barrier.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 463 Announcing to the Three Worlds, Heavenly Court Is Courting Death!

On the other side, Jie Yin and Zhun Ti had just left Dao Ancestor Hongjun's palace when they communicated coldly.

"Master doesn't care about this matter. Clearly, he is biased towards Jie School." "That's right. Back then, during the God Sealing Tribulation, we worked together to scheme against Tongtian. Master was somewhat unhappy."

"Now that Jie School is about to rise, Master probably wants to make it up to Tongtian. "

"That won't do! It wasn't easy for our Western Sect to reach our current state. If we let Jie School revive, we will definitely lose a lot of resources."

"Our Western Sect is not the only one whose resources have been divided. This also happened to a few other sects.

"Why don't the two of us go and find the two Saints and see what they think?

It would be best if everyone worked together to deal with Lu Xiaoran. I don't believe that with so many people working together, we still can't deal with a mere Lu Xiaoran."

"Good idea!"

However, just as the two of them were smiling evilly and prepared to find someone to deal with Lu Xiaoran, they encountered the previous sect master of Jie School, Tongtian, at the entrance.

Although Tongtian was trapped in the Purple Cloud Palace, Hongjun did not block his six Saint senses. Therefore, he could still investigate the matters in the three worlds.

Therefore, he also knew the current situation of Ren School, Chan School, and the Buddhist Sect, including the entire Spirit Mountain Army.

However, he also could not figure out how Lu Xiaoran killed Wen Shu.

However, he could guess why Jie Yin and Zhun Ti had come here.

Therefore, he had no choice but to come out and secretly help Lu Xiaoran.

"Hey, look, who is this? Isn't this Jieyin and Zhunti? Why aren't you guys cultivating on the Spirit Mountain? Why did you guys specially come to Master's Purple Cloud Palace?"

Jie Ling and Zhun Ti were naturally furious.

"What does that have to do with you?"

Tongtian was not angry. His temper, which had been tempered for tens of thousands of years, was no longer the same as before.

Back then, if not for his lack of intelligence, he would not have been schemed against by his senior brothers and sisters.

In the end, not only was he imprisoned in the Purple Cloud Palace, but the disciples of Jie School also had to suffer.

The current him was even more mature than before.

He knew that the angrier Jie Yin and Zhun Ti were, the more aggrieved they were. If so, he should be happy. "Tsk tsk, Junior Brothers, as Saints, how can the two of you say such things? This is not

can

good!"

"As a Saint, one has to be calm, speak, and act appropriately to avoid making a fool of oneself in the three worlds.

"Of course, it's not a big deal to make a fool of yourself. If you get too angry and end up going crazy, it will be troublesome."

"You!"

Jie Yin clenched his fists tightly and stared fixedly at Tongtian.

"Tongtian, don't be arrogant. Back then, in the God Sealing Battle, countless of your Jie School disciples were killed and injured. The rest of them were either sealed by the God Seal or entered our Western Spirit Mountain! The remaining disciples were also bullied for more than ten thousand years!

"Now, you're only lucky to have Lu Xiaoran. That's why you have a slight advantage. What's there to be smug about?"

Zhun Ti also echoed,

"That's right. This time, we're only at a disadvantage because we can't find Lu Xiaoran's weakness. Once we find Lu Xiaoran's weakness, we can attack openly!

"At that time, any one of us can easily destroy Lu Xiaoran.

"Don't forget!

"He's only a small first level Saint Realm expert! In front of us, he's not even qualified to carry our shoes!"

Tongtian shrugged.

"I admit that he's only at the first level of the Saint Realm now. However, don't forget that he still has me, his master! If I find out that any of you dare to attack Lu Xiaoran, don't blame me for severely injuring the two of you or… destroying your Western Sect!"

As soon as he finished speaking, Tongtian directly unleashed his entire cultivation!

That powerful aura directly made Jie Yin and Zhun Ti retreat as if they had encountered a powerful enemy.

Boom!

The two of them immediately felt their blood surge and were extremely shocked.

"Tongtian! How dare you! Master wants you to be imprisoned in the Purple Cloud Palace. If you dare to take a step out of the Purple Cloud Palace, Master will not let you off!

"You can try your luck and see if I dare!"

Tongtian did not show any mercy at all. His firm gaze revealed some killing intent, making Jie Yin and Zhun Ti tremble involuntarily, their expressions extremely ugly.

"Hmph! Then we'll see!"

After saying this, the two of them immediately turned around and quickly left, not daring to stay any longer.

This was because the two of them knew that Tongtian really dared to attack. Back then, for the sake of his disciples, he did not hesitate to set up the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation. It could be said that he was extremely crazy!

Now, tens of thousands of years had passed and Jie School had been reborn. Who could guarantee that he would not be as domineering as he was tens of thousands of years ago in order to protect his disciples?

Seeing the two of them run away dejectedly, Tongtian could not help but frown, a worried expression on his face.

"What kind of demon did I create? It's one thing for Lu Xiaoran to have monstrous talent and a powerful cultivation, but he's even more arrogant than me. He's too good at causing trouble!

"At this rate, it would not work.

"Looks like I have to find a chance to give him some pointers to prevent him from really doing anything too outrageous!"

In the Primordial World, Li Jing and his son were now both Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Their speed was shockingly fast.

In the blink of an eye, they returned to the Heavenly Court army. The two of them fused with their avatars and immediately led the army towards Golden Ao Island in a mighty manner.

This change in route directly puzzled many former Jie School disciples.

Among the Heaven Generals, the Thunder God Wen Zhong directly asked Li Jing,

"Li Yuanshuai, why has our direction changed? This direction… We seem to be heading to Golden Ao Island, right?"

Li Jing nodded.

"That's right, we're heading to Golden Ao Island."

Wen Zhong and the others' expressions immediately changed.

"Li Yuanshuai, are you joking with us?"

Li Jing glanced at him and snorted.

"Why? Are you afraid? Or are you guilty? Or… are you unwilling to attack Golden Ao Island because of our old relationship?"

Wen Zhong immediately shook his head.

"General Li, how could you say such a thing? Since I'm now the Chief God of the Heavenly Court's lightning division, I naturally have to fight for the Heavenly Court. I definitely won't forget our old friendship.

"What I'm worried about is that there's a Saint on Golden Ao Island!

"Although we have a hundred thousand heavenly troops, to a Saint, we're no different from a hundred thousand ants. How can we go to Golden Ao Island?"

Li Jing chuckled.

"Hehehehe… You don't have to worry about that. Don't worry, Primordial Heaven Supreme has already made a deal with our emperor. As long as Lu Xiaoran makes a move, he will help us kill Lu Xiaoran.

"Our Heavenly Court's immortals are only going over to anger Lu Xiaoran and get him to attack. It won't be dangerous."

Hearing this, Wen Zhong heaved a sigh of relief.

"I see. Then I'm relieved."

Li Jing smiled coldly in his heart.

This traitor of Jie School had only become the Chief God of the lightning division of the Heavenly Court, but he had already begun to think about himself and did not care at all about the destruction of Jie School. He deserved to be killed by his fellow disciples on Golden Ao Island.

It was not only him. Even the 100,000 divine troops and the Heavenly Court had countless traitors!

However, he did not have to worry too much. His master had already set the order to destroy the Heavenly Court. He only needed to be in charge of working from the inside.

There were many people who wanted to kill them!

In the sky, black clouds pressed down. A hundred thousand divine troops mixed with a destructive aura surged over. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in the sky above Golden Ao Island.

Looking at the Golden Ao Island on the sea below, the lightning gods, the thunder gods… all activated their powers, causing lightning to flash. The heavenly might was vast!

When the living beings in the sea saw this scene, they could not help but quickly escape, afraid that they would be implicated.

Li Jing swept his gaze below and signaled to Nezha.

"Everyone from Jie School, listen up. You've slaughtered the innocent in the Primordial World, making everyone in the entire Primordial World panic. Today, on the orders of his excelllency, the imperial grand supreme monarch golden jade numinous heavenly emperor, we have come to send a warning to your Golden Ao Island.

"Otherwise, don't blame our Heavenly Court for killing your Jie School!"

This order resounded in the world, making countless primitive creatures exclaim repeatedly.

"Heavens, the Heavenly Court is actually attacking Golden Ao Island!"

"They deserve it. Ever since a Saint appeared on Golden Ao Island, they have been extremely arrogant. In the past few days, they have killed countless experts from the three factions."

"Now, they've finally provoked the Heavenly Court."

"But how can the Heavenly Court dare to fight Golden Ao Island without a Saint?!"

"Hehehehe… Do you really think the Jade Emperor is a fool? He's smart! If he doesn't have the support of a Saint, would he dare to resist Golden Ao Island alone? He's not that stupid!"

"That's true. However, I wonder how his Golden Ao Island will deal with it! If Saint Lu doesn't attack, Golden Ao Island might not be able to defeat the Heavenly Court."

However, if he attacked, the other Saints would definitely also attack.

Today, Golden Ao Island is really in a dilemma."

However, just as everyone was discussing, a golden light directly shot out from Golden Ao Island and rushed into the clouds.

As this golden light appeared, Lu Xiaoran's voice also resounded throughout the three worlds.

"The Heavenly Court is immoral and a busybody. Today, I, Lu Xiaoran, will announce to the three worlds that Jie School has become mortal enemies with the Heavenly Court!"

"From now on, the disciples of our Jie School will kill the heavenly troops with all our strength! There must be no mistake!

"Fight them until they kill the last soldier of the Heavenly Court!

"This order is to be announced to the three worlds!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 464 Suppression, Chaos in the Heavenly Court

When Lu Xiaoran's news spread to the three worlds, everyone went crazy!

The first to be shocked was the previous sect master of Jie School, Tongtian!

At this moment, he was already shocked speechless!

"Is this brat crazy? He wants to destroy the Heavenly Court? Isn't he too arrogant? He just became a Saint and attacked some prehistoric sects. In the blink of an eye, he wants to attack the Heavenly Court?"

School Master Tongtian did not think that Lu Xiaoran was unable to defeat the Heavenly Court. If Lu Xiaoran personally attacked, it would really be too easy for him to deal with the Heavenly Court.

After all, the Heavenly Court did not even have a Saint.

However, from the moment the Heavenly Court sent troops to deal with Golden Ao Island, he had already guessed that there were definitely other Saints behind this.

If not for the support of the other Saints, that brat Hao Tian would not have dared to provoke a Saint

If Lu Xiaoran did not attack, Golden Ao Island would definitely suffer heavy losses. If Lu Xiaoran attacked, he would definitely attract the other Saints.

At that time, it would be troublesome.

"Little brat, do you just have to cause trouble for me every day? You actually dare to openly deal with the Heavenly Court! No, I have to think of a way to go out of the Purple Cloud Palace and meet with me to have a good chat.

"Otherwise, who knows what trouble he will cause."

…

Nuwa Palace, the Netherworld, the Jade Void Palace… Many experts could not help but make various guesses and ridicule about Lu Xiaoran at this moment.

"Why is this brat suddenly so bold? This doesn't make sense."

"Lunatic! What a lunatic! I really don't know if it's right for me to trade with him."

"Hahaha… this brat is finally angered. Good! Good! Good! I've been waiting for him to attack! I'm about to go crazy from wanting to kill him!"

In the sky above Golden Ao Island, the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals were furious when they heard Lu Xiaoran's domineering declaration.

"This is too much! They're simply disrespecting our Heavenly Court!"

Li Jing said coldly, "Fellow comrades, although Lu Xiaoran is a Saint, he's simply too arrogant and even wants to destroy our Heavenly Court! We can't keep tolerating this! For the sake of the Heavenly Court's face, we'll flatten this Golden Ao Island today!

"Everyone, don't worry and kill. We have the protection of Primordial Heaven Supreme.

Once Lu Xiaoran attacked, Primordial Heaven Supreme would instantly come out to destroy him!

"Everyone, don't be afraid. Kill!"

Under Li Jing's bewitchment, everyone immediately felt their blood surge!

With a Saint backing them, what was there to be afraid of?

In an instant, lightning flashed and thunder roared in the sky. When a lightning bolt tens of thousands of meters long exploded like a withered tree branch, a hundred thousand heavenly troops poured down and pressed down on Golden Ao Island.

The speed of the heavenly troops was extremely fast. In just one or two breaths, they had crossed hundreds of thousands of meters.

They arrived almost instantly with lightning speed.

However, just as they stepped into the range of Golden Ao Island, before they could stabilize themselves, dense light shot out crazily from the ground and rushed into the

sky.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

These lights exploded in the heavenly troops, causing countless screams.

Every beam of light was an attack from a true peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal expert with a Connate cardinal treasure.

Only a peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could withstand these attacks.

Even peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals could not resist an attack of this level unscathed. Without powerful treasures above the Connate spirit treasure to support them, their bodies and Essence Souls would also be severely injured.

Explosions sounded one after another. The powerful force almost made the entire world tremble.

The 100,000 heavenly troops did not even have the chance to react. With a wave of attacks, tens of thousands of them were directly killed!

After all, these heavenly troops were not all Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm experts. Only a small portion of them had this cultivation.

"Don't panic! Don't panic! Stabilize the formation! Stabilize the formation!"

Wen Zhong roared loudly, but the soldiers beside him no longer listened to his orders.

This was because after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he had already cultivated to the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Moreover, with the Connate spirit treasure in hand, he could naturally last for a while.

However, the others were not him. Everyone was afraid of death and did not want to die.

At this moment, who cared about his orders?

None of them cared about the formation.

However, at this moment, Li Jing in the sky actually roared,

"How dare you! You deserters! As officials of the Heavenly Court, you actually fled. What's the use of the Heavenly Court raising you? Get back and fight! Whoever dares to escape from the battle will die!"

As he spoke, he felt that it was not enough and actually directly attacked.

One of the deserters was actually directly killed by him with a single palm!

This forced everyone to continue fighting.

The battle was very intense and almost did not give anyone any breathing space. Wen Zhong, who was in the battle, seemed to have sensed something. His expression changed drastically as he roared into the sky, "Li Jing! Why aren't you retreating? Quickly, get everyone to retreat!"

Nezha sneered.

"Wen Zhong, who do you think you are? You actually dare to teach my father how to do things? The Jade Emperor's orders are to take down Golden Ao Island. If you have the ability, go and reason with the Jade Emperor. What are you doing here?"

"You!"

Wen Zhong was about to scold angrily when a figure of a Jie School disciple entered his sight in the next second.

That was also a peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal expert.

"How dare you! You actually didn't kneel after coming to Golden Ao Island. Do you still have the face to do this? Have you forgotten the kindness of our Jie School's education for thousands of years? If not for the meticulous nurturing of our Jie School back then, how could you be where you are today? Now, you actually brought a large number of troops from the Heavenly Court to deal with Jie School. Has your conscience been eaten by dogs?"

The moment Wen Zhong saw the other party, he felt extremely guilty. However, in the next second, the other party had already begun to attack.

Without any additional moves, the other party directly slashed out.

Boom!

The powerful force directly blasted him back mercilessly, making the five auras in his body constantly escape in chaos!

Pfft!

In the air, Wen Zhong spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes bulging, his face filled with disbelief.

The disciples of Jie School were actually so powerful?

It had to be known that because there were too many disciples back then, their strength was uneven, causing the subsequent collapse.

Now, they no longer had School Master Tongtian and there was only Lu Xiaoran, who had just advanced. Even if he had the ability to surpass Tongtian, it was still impossible for him to reach this level.

Moreover, the disciples of Jie School on Golden Ao Island had already been killed and the previous geniuses had been eliminated. The remaining ones were only trash. They were not qualified to become perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals at all!

However, before he could be shocked, another perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal with a Connate cardinal treasure attacked him in the next second!

Moreover, what was even more unbelievable was that this person was actually also a disciple of Jie School!

"Wen Zhong, die!"

Wen Zhong's expression changed drastically and he immediately cried for help.

"Heavenly King Li, save me!"

Unfortunately, at this moment, Li Jing had no intention of saving him at all. He only stood in the air and looked at this scene coldly, his eyes void of any emotion.

At this moment, Wen Zhong was completely furious. "Li Jing, you bastard! You actually betrayed the Heavenly Court and colluded with Lu Xiaoran? You traitor!"

Li Jing smiled coldly and did not care at all.

"You still have the cheek to call me a traitor? You were one of the elite disciples of Jie School back then."

"But you're now the Chief God of the lightning division of the Heavenly Court! Moreover, you're even attacking Golden Ao Island!"

"You!"

Wen Zhong roared. In the next moment, a few lights had already pierced into his body and instantly stripped away all his strength. Wen Zhong was crippled on the spot!

Before he died, he could only look at the scenery of Golden Ao Island. Then, he slowly closed his eyes.

There were many experts like Wen Zhong, but every one of them was surrounded by the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals of Golden Ao Island. None of them escaped!

The hundred thousand heavenly troops were all killed in less than two minutes.

Among them were the Jiu Yaoxing, Wu Quxing, as well as the Giant Spirit God and the four heavenly kings.

Li Jing and his son had not deceived experts like the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole. However, these people were also not ordinary.

However, they were still unable to resist the attacks of the Golden Ao Island experts and were beaten until there was nothing left.

When the hundred thousand heavenly troops were all killed, Li Jing looked at the three thousand Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals below and smiled coldly.

"Everyone, I'll leave first and we'll meet up in the Heavenly Court!"

As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked away the bloody mess on his shoulder. Then, he teleported back in the direction of the Heavenly Court.

The 3,000 peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals of Golden Ao Island followed closely behind.

After the 3,000 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, three figures followed.

They were Fang Tianyuan, Su Lingwu, and Zhuge Ziqiong.

These three people wanted to ensure the smooth sweep of the Heavenly Court and the safety of these Nameless Sect disciples.

At the same time… they also wanted to deal with Hao Tian.

Everyone's speed was very fast, and their pressure was even more oppressive. They far surpassed the heavenly troops.

The primordial beings on the ground could not help but stand on the spot in fear, not even daring to breathe.

"Heavens, this aura is so powerful. It's even stronger than the 100,000 divine troops that just arrived from the Heavenly Court!"

"That's right! I've lived for tens of thousands of years and have never seen such a powerful lineup in my life. Is this the true strength of Golden Ao Island? No wonder Golden Ao Island could kill so many Ren School, Chan School, and Buddhist Sect disciples alone."

"Those 100,000 divine troops have probably been killed at this moment, right? This is too terrifying. How long has it been? It should have been less than five minutes."

"Now that Golden Ao Island is counterattacking the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Court will probably have a headache."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 465 Messy Situation, Saints Fighting for Attention

The Golden Ao Island was empty, leaving only Lu Xiaoran, Yun Lige, and the other disciples cultivating together.

However, at this moment, a golden light quietly landed on Golden Ao Island.

The moment the other party appeared, Lu Xiaoran directly sensed her.

He immediately handed the cultivation to his avatar and teleported in front of the other party.

"What a rare guest! What a rare guest! Why does the dignified Saint Nuwa suddenly have the time to come to me?"

The person who had arrived was none other than the mother of the human race, Saint Nuwa!

Lu Xiaoran was still somewhat shocked to see Nuwa again.

It could not be helped. Perhaps because she had created the human race, her face was always filled with a special holy feeling in the eyes of humans.

This holy feeling caused him to start to fantasize about certain things.

Of course, Lu Xiaoran was not that wretched. This was only because of the instinctive reaction of his body. If it were any other man, they would also have unholy thoughts about Nuwa and it was not at all because they were lecherous. Perhaps this was something that had been augmented by Nuwa in their genes.

Nuwa stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran for a few seconds and did not speak.

After a long time, she said, "You're very bold."

"Why do you say that?"

"You've just become a Saint and you dare to destroy the Heavenly Court. Aren't you afraid that the other Saints will work together to deal with you?"

Lu Xiaoran smiled calmly.

"The Heavenly Court must be finding trouble with me because of the order of some Saint. Otherwise, Hao Tian wouldn't have the guts to do this."

"If they can attack me, why can't I deal with them?"

Nuwa stared at him for a few more seconds before opening her red lips.

"I want to know what makes you so confident."

Lu Xiaoran did not answer her and only smiled at her.

"Then what do you want from me?"

Nuwa took a deep breath and immediately said, "You're someone I'm unable to see through. I also didn't expect you to be able to become a Saint with a human body.

"However, I know one thing. If you attack the Heavenly Court, you will definitely fight the other Saints. You need an ally.

"If you can tell me the secret of you breaking free from your shackles as a human and becoming a Saint, I can ally with you and help you deal with the other Saints."

Lu Xiaoran pondered for a moment and continued, "Are you doing this for the three Saints of the Fire Cloud Cave?"

Nuwa nodded and did not hide much.

In fact, if not for the three Saints of the Fire Cloud Cave, she would not have come to find Lu Xiaoran today.

Previously, when she learned that Lu Xiaoran had become a Saint, she had already wanted to exchange information with Lu Xiaoran to obtain the secret of him becoming a Saint to save the three Saints of the Cloud Cave.

This was because the Fuxi of the three Saints of the Fire Cloud Cave was her brother!

She could not watch her biological brother be trapped in the Fire Cloud Cave in order to suppress the luck of the human race.

In the past tens of thousands of years, she had tried everything to help her brother escape, but she was still helpless.

It was not until he met Lu Xiaoran did she realize that a human junior was actually able to break free from Hongjun's shackles and became a Saint!

For the first time in tens of thousands of years, she saw hope.

Otherwise, she would not have come to find Lu Xiaoran at this moment.

Previously, Lu Xiaoran had just become a Saint and was doing well. She did not have any extra chances to negotiate with Lu Xiaoran.

However, everything was fine now.

The conflict between Lu Xiaoran and the other old Saints became stronger. She could use this opportunity to threaten Lu Xiaoran into forming an alliance with him.

Lu Xiaoran was definitely going to fight a few Saints. As the conflict became more and more intense, war had already become unavoidable.

As long as he was not a fool, he would know that he was no match for the other Saints and definitely needed her help.

Nuwa was already confident of victory in this negotiation!

Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran did not listen to her opinion and only replied indifferently, "Sorry, thank you for your kindness, Saint Nuwa. Unfortunately, I'm used to being unrestrained and am not used to forming alliances with others."

"What did you say?"

Nuwa revealed a surprised expression, and her entire expression was filled with disbelief.

Her request had actually been rejected?

Was there a mistake?

Was this Lu Xiaoran crazy?

He was about to face a few powerful old Saints!

At this moment, he did not even want the help that came knocking on his door? What was he thinking?

After a moment of silence, she continued, "Do you… not trust me?" Lu Xiaoran still smiled faintly and did not explain much.

"That's not true. I won't doubt you if you come to me for an alliance. After all, you're not Grand Supreme Elder or Primordial Heaven Supreme, let alone Jieyin and Zhunti. I believe you're not that shameless."

"Then why?"

"If I have to give a reason, it's that… your conditions are not generous. At the very least, it's not good enough to exchange for the answer you want."

Of course, I also don't think you will be satisfied by my answer. You should leave."

Lu Xiaoran asked her to leave again, and Nuwa fell silent again.

She stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran, as if she wanted to figure out something from Lu Xiaoran's gaze.

Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran's gaze was very clear and did not contain any hypocrisy.

This meant that he was really not interested in her alliance.

After a long silence, Nuwa clenched her fists again and stared at Lu Xiaoran solemnly.

"If you can help me save the three Saints of the Fire Cloud Cave, I'll marry you!"

Lu Xiaoran was somewhat shocked when he heard these shocking words from Nuwa.

This woman was a little ruthless. No wonder the women in this world were even more terrifying than men. It turned out that the ancestor of mankind, Nuwa, was also a ruthless woman.

The other party was really ruthless!

She actually wanted to marry him despite having the dignified body of a Saint.

Didn't that mean that she was willing to get into all kinds of positions and help him give birth to eight to ten children to form a soccer team?

Wow… Just thinking about it made him excited!

The corner of Nuwa's mouth curled up slightly. She was very confident in herself. She was the mother of the human race and a Saint. Even if Lu Xiaoran was also a Saint, he probably wouldn't be willing to refuse, right?

This was no longer just an alliance to help him resist those Saint Realm experts. More importantly, as a fifth level Saint Realm expert, she would become the other party's wife and vassal.

Moreover, a portion of her merit would also be taken away because the other party would become her husband.

This was a good thing that he might not be able to cultivate even after cultivating for more than ten thousand years.

There probably won't be many people in the three worlds who wouldn't envy him!

Even Primordial Heaven Supreme, Jie Yin, Zhun Ti, and the other Saints coveted her merit every time they looked at her!

Originally, it was impossible for Nuwa to do this.

However, she had no choice.

She had to save her brother and help her brother escape the eternal shackles of the Fire Cloud Cave!

For this, it was worth it to marry Lu Xiaoran.

Moreover, she would not suffer much.

Firstly, Lu Xiaoran was also a Saint and his cultivation was not low.

To date, there were only eight Saints in the world, including the recently successful Gautama Buddha on the Western Spirit Mountain!

Every Saint, even if they were only at the first level of the Saint Realm, was an existence that was one in a trillion. They were all worthy of respect.

Secondly, Lu Xiaoran was really very handsome.

Nuwa admitted this.

Although she had created many humans, Lu Xiaoran's appearance seemed to have surpassed what she used to create. It had already reached an extremely high level.

She could not say exactly what this level was. In short, the other party was extremely handsome. Even if she was a Saint, from a woman's perspective, there were really not many people in the entire three worlds who could compare to Lu Xiaoran's appearance.

Unfortunately, just as she thought that victory was within her grasp, Lu Xiaoran directly refused.

"Forget it."

"Hmm?"

Nuwa was instantly dumbfounded and somewhat at a loss.

She had actually been rejected?

Was there a mistake?

Lu Xiaoran had actually rejected her?

She was not just offering to form an alliance with Lu Xiaoran. This time, she was proposing a marriage alliance!

They would completely become a united entity that shared honor and disgrace.

She was an old Saint. She had only agreed to marry him because she acknowledged him.

In the end, this guy actually refused!

Was he crazy?

Even a fool might not be able to make such a stupid decision! However, in fact, although Lu Xiaoran felt that Nuwa was not bad-looking, she was only good-looking

In terms of strength, he was already a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. Who knew if there was a higher level?

In comparison, Nuwa was only a small fifth level Saint.

He would be at a disadvantage if he married Nuwa. In fact, Nuwa would be the one who was taking advantage of him.

On the other hand, Nuwa did not want to marry him because she liked him. She only wanted to use him to help her brother escape the shackles of the Fire Cloud Cave.

Putting aside the other party's strength, Lu Xiaoran had to at least marry someone who really liked him.

How could he marry an existence who was scheming against him?

"Do you know what you're saying?" Nuwa's expression was already somewhat cold.

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"Of course I know."

Nuwa clenched her fists tightly. She, the dignified Saint Nuwa, had taken the initiative to propose a marriage but was actually rejected!

A dense humiliation made her nails dig deeply into her flesh.

"You!"

However, just as she was about to say something, another familiar voice quietly sounded in her ear.

"Eh, Sister Nuwa is also here?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 466 Shattering the Heavenly Court, Shocking the Three Worlds

"It's you!"

Nuwa's expression instantly changed. She turned around and looked at the other party, her eyes revealing disbelief.

She had never expected Houtu to also come to Golden Ao Island!

She and Houtu could be considered to be old friends. The two of them could also be somewhat considered as friends.

After all, their statuses were similar.

Although Houtu had not really become a Saint, she had still left behind a huge merit for the entire three worlds.

Therefore, her cultivation was also comparable to a Saint.

To put it bluntly, if there was a woman in the entire three worlds who was qualified to be compared to Nuwa, it would undoubtedly be Houtu!

In the entire three worlds, only Houtu could compete with her head-on and not be at a disadvantage. Be it in terms of strength or appearance and aura!

Nuwa clenched her fists slightly.

She finally understood why Lu Xiaoran had rejected her.

So that was why. It was because he already had a woman who was comparable to her!

However, as laughable as it was, she had actually come to discuss a deal with Lu Xiaoran!

It was really too laughable.

Taking a deep breath, Nuwa closed her eyes.

She knew that her wish to use Lu Xiaoran to save the three human emperors had been shattered.

Today, she had suffered a crushing defeat.

"I didn't expect you to have the support of Sister Houtu. Lu Xiaoran, you sure hid it well. You're very smart."

Lu Xiaoran shrugged.

"So-so. Who wouldn't find more allies these days?"

"In that case, why didn't you come to me in the beginning? You're a human and was created by me."

Nuwa's tone had already begun to reveal a chill. Clearly, at this moment, she was resentful towards Lu Xiaoran.

Lu Xiaoran was not anxious. He smiled faintly and continued, "It's my freedom to find whoever I want!"

Nuwa clenched her fists slightly.

"In that case, I hope you don't regret it in the future."

"I, Lu Xiaoran, never regret what I do."

Lu Xiaoran's indifferent words completely made it impossible for Nuwa to say anything. Nuwa snorted and turned to leave, not even saying a word to Houtu.

Seeing Nuwa leave, Houtu could not help but tease, "Did I ruin someone's plans?"

Lu Xiaoran glanced at her.

"Stop talking nonsense. Why are you here?"

"Why? Nuwa can come to your place, but I can't?"

"Stop messing around. Don't talk to me about these things. Why didn't you stay in the Netherworld? Why did you come out to find me?"

ICO

The ridicule on Houtu's face disappeared and was replaced by a solemn expression.

"I specially came to ask you what happened. Why did you suddenly start fighting with the Heavenly Court?"

"The Heavenly Court wants to find trouble with me and sent 100,000 divine troops. There probably is a Saint behind this. If I don't fight back, they will become even more ruthless."

"However, if you directly declare war against the Heavenly Court, you will fight the Saints in advance. At that time, it will naturally cause Hongjun to attack in advance."

"What if Hongjun attacks now? Are you confident enough to deal with Hongjun?"

Lu Xiaoran shook his head.

"The situation forced me to attack first. Hongjun has investigated Golden Ao Island again. I suspect that he has already vaguely learned something. As the saying goes, it's better to be safe than sorry. I have no choice!"

Houtu sighed faintly.

"Looks like the reshuffling of the three worlds is unavoidable this time."

"By the way, speaking of which, why did you suddenly come to Golden Ao Island at this time?"

Houtu immediately replied, "I found news about Yun Lige's life mark and his killing

path."

Lu Xiaoran's eyes lit up.

In Lige's previous life, he was the Demon Ancestor, Rahu. If he could recover the strength of his previous life, coupled with the strength of his current life, he would definitely become a super expert!

At that time, his cultivation would also increase by a portion.

Coupled with Yun Lige's strength, it would be even more convenient for him to resist Hongjun.

"Where is it?"

Lu Xiaoran immediately asked.

"Nine Nether Land."

Houtu said word by word.

"Nine Nether Land?"

Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown.

Wang Cai had also told him before that the Nine Nether Land was one of the three places in the three worlds that were not controlled by Patriarch Hongjun.

However, he did not expect Yun Lige's killing Dao and life mark to be in the Nine Nether Land.

However, after thinking about it carefully, he could understand a little.

After all, after the battle between Rahu and Hongjun, Hongjun had obtained victory. The entire world belonged to Hongjun.

Rahu had no choice. He had to leave himself a way out.

In the three worlds, there were only three places that Hongjun could not find.

If he did not escape to one of the three places, where else could he escape to?

However, the Nine Nether Land was very troublesome.

It was said that the experts that existed in the Nine Nether Land were very likely existences that even the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal was afraid of!

More importantly, there was only one way to go to the Nine Nether. That was to destroy one' body and use one's Essence Soul to travel.

How many people could do such a thing?

Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples fiercely and immediately continued, "Let's put this matter aside for the time being. Currently, among all my disciples, only Bujian and Taixuan haven't found their life marks. Let's wait until they find their life marks."

Lu Xiaoran knew that after the two of them found the life mark, they would naturally be able to greatly increase his cultivation.

At that time, his cultivation would also increase.

Although a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal was powerful, there might still be stronger existences above Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal!

If he could reach that cultivation, who could guarantee that he would be able to deal with the Nine Nether Master?

As long as he could defeat that mysterious Nine Nether Master and snatch back Lige's previous life power and life mark, it would be easy.

Houtu nodded.

"It's good that you're confident. During this period of time, a lot of people will die. I have to return to the Netherworld in time to hold down the fort to prevent anyone from causing trouble and taking the opportunity to cause chaos in the three worlds."

Houtu also turned around and left. Lu Xiaoran looked in the direction of the Heavenly Court, his eyes revealing a dense expression.

He vaguely had a bad feeling.

However, he could not figure out what was going on.

At the same time, at the Southern Heavenly Gate.

Li Jing and Nezha were covered in blood as they quickly escaped back to the Southern Heavenly Gate.

"The Heavenly Court has been defeated. The disciples of Golden Ao Island are attacking. Quick! Quickly activate the Heavenly Court's defensive formation!"

The expressions of the heavenly troops guarding the Heavenly Court changed drastically when they saw the father and son arrive. They did not dare to have any doubts and immediately activated the defensive formation.

The moment Li Jing and Nezha stepped into the Southern Heavenly Gate, the protective formation had just been formed.

In the next moment, the disciples of Golden Ao Island had already caught up to the Southern Heavenly Gate. The heavenly troops consoled the father and son and said, "Heavenly King, Third Prince, don't worry. With the defensive formation of the Heavenly Court here, it's impossible for anyone to step in!"

The father and son did not speak, but their eyes revealed a mocking smile.

"Idiot, we've long handed over the weakness of the Heavenly Court's defensive formation to them. The reason why we got you to open the array formation was to stall for time so that you wouldn't have the time to inform the entire Heavenly Court to guard against us.

This was also the plan the father and son had decided on. Their identities were special and were still useful. It was not appropriate for them to expose themselves in advance.

After arriving at the Heavenly Court, they could do whatever they wanted.

As for the fate of the Heavenly Court…

The two of them did not care. They were now Lu Xiaoran's subordinates.

The 3,000 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals of Golden Ao Island arrived in front of the Southern Heavenly Gate. When they saw this array formation, they did not stop at all. The few Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals directly picked up the Connate cardinal treasure in their hands and circulated their cultivation techniques. In an instant, they bombarded the weakest point of the Heavenly Court's defensive array formation. The Heaven Soldiers and Heaven Generals could not help but ridicule, "You Jie School disciples want to find trouble with us? You're simply overestimating yourself!"

"What's even more laughable is that they actually want to break through this Heavenly Court's array formation!"

"Do you know who set up this array formation? This is an array formation personally set up by Imperial Gouchen! It's an array formation set up by a quasi-Saint! Only a quasi-Saint expert can break it!"

However, just as everyone was mocking, the moment the few Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals attacked with the Connate cardinal treasure, the Southern Heavenly Gate of the Heavenly Court that resounded in the three worlds instantly began to tremble violently and emit a violent explosion.

In just a moment, a powerful force mercilessly shattered the weakest spot.

The moment it shattered, the entire Heavenly Court's defensive formation completely lost its support and began to shatter.

The heavenly troops who were mocking them were instantly dumbfounded.

The array formation had been broken?

Were they dreaming?

This was an array formation personally established by one of the Four Imperials, Imperial Gouchen!

That was an array formation established by a quasi-Saint. How could it be broken by a few Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals?

Before they could react, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal of Golden Ao Island had already descended and launched a crushing attack on the Southern Heavenly Gate.

Boom! Boom!

Explosions sounded incessantly. Lightning exploded again and again, and the flickering light illuminated the entire Heavenly Court.

Countless immortals were frightened and rushed over.

Li Jing and Nezha also added fuel to the fire as they flew towards the depths of the Heavenly Court from both sides and shouted, "The Heavenly Court has been invaded! Gather! All the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals, gather! His Majesty has ordered all the immortals to quickly rush to support the Southern Heavenly Gate! If you disobey, you will be killed!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 467 quasi-Saint Realm Expert Died One After Another. How Powerful Is Jie School?

Due to the mischievous actions of Li Jing and his son, more and more immortals and heavenly soldiers began to gather from all directions.

This also happened to be convenient for the disciples of the Nameless Sect!

Under the crazy suppression of the 3,000 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, the heavenly troops and immortals who rushed over were all beaten up crazily.

Lu Dongbin, Han Xiangzi, Tie Guaili… The eight immortals were beaten up on the spot, three dead and four injured. Only Lu Dongbin was holding on bitterly because his cultivation was powerful.

Shui Dexing's arm was severed by Lu Xiaochen's sword, and his expression changed drastically. Before he could escape, Old Master Lu pounced over and slashed him again, destroying the three flowers on his head on the spot and sending him to the afterlife.

Huo Dexing was even more tragic as he was targeted by Shi Changlin.

Shi Changlin was currently a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Of course, he would definitely not reveal the strength of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. However, even if he only revealed the strength of a quasi-Saint, it was still not something Huo Dexing could resist.

He only stretched out a finger, and endless pressure shattered Huo Dexing on the spot!

Huo Dexing could not even react in time.

Taibai Jinxing was also unlucky to encounter another second-generation Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal from the Nameless Sect, Jun Changming. Damn, Jun Changming directly forcefully took out the other party's Essence Soul and swallowed it, using the other party's Essence Soul to nourish his strength.

After a wave of attacks, the people of the Heavenly Court were destroyed crazily. The disciples of the Nameless Sect were simply like existences from another dimension. Even though the experts of the Heavenly Court were Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, they were still unable to resist.

On the one hand, it was naturally because all the disciples of the Nameless Sect were peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.

After reaching the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, there was a huge difference between every small realm!

ICA

This was already enough to give the immortals of the Heavenly Court a headache.

On the other hand, these peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts were all holding Connate cardinal treasure attack Dharma treasures.

How were the experts from the Heavenly Court supposed to deal with this?

Even if all the immortals in the entire Heavenly Court became Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, it would still be difficult for the other party to make a comeback.

Li Jue roared at the sky.

"Heaven Dao, do you really want to destroy our Heavenly Court?"

As soon as he finished speaking, his head was shattered by Ji Wushang's spear. Then, his Essence Soul was forcefully pulled out and directly pierced through, turning him into ashes and disappearing from this world.

The sky was in chaos.

The disciples of the Nameless Sect killed all the gods and Buddhas they encountered in a crushing manner!

This scene that shocked the three worlds was closely observed by the Jade Void Palace, the Limitless Palace, the Western Spirit Mountain… and even the Netherworld.

Many factions had used their spying Dharma treasures to pay attention to this battle.

The moment they saw the Nameless Sect disciples kill with their own eyes, everyone was shocked to the extreme.

"Heavens! Is this the strength of a disciple of Jie School? This… isn't this too terrifying?"

In their hearts, they did not know that these were the disciples of the Nameless Sect and still treated these people as disciples of Jie School.

"This is simply not immortal! The disciples of Jie School are too terrifying. Even the Heavenly Court can't stop them. If they had attacked us, we probably wouldn't be able to suppress them either!"

Originally, they thought that Jie School had only nurtured a small number of experts under Lu Xiaoran's lead.

However, now, it seemed that this was not a small number of experts. Everyone here was an expert!

Moreover, they were existences that were heaven-defying and abnormal!

It was even to the extent that even they, the disciples of the Saints, felt fear.

Even the few Saints could not help but narrow their eyes. They were surprised by the strength of the Jie School disciples.

"Don't be anxious. Although the Heavenly Court has suffered a lot of casualties, the true strength of the Heavenly Court has yet to appear. When they come out, that will be the true show!"

"Isn't it a little too early to say who will win?

Indeed, just as a disciple of Chan School finished speaking, with a furious roar, the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole transformed into a white light and attacked.

"How dare you trespass into the Heavenly Court and kill the heavenly troops. Are you trying to mess up the three worlds and reverse the Yin and Yang?"

Everyone's eyes immediately lit up.

The Immortal Hermit of the South Pole had already appeared. It was definitely going to happen this time!

As a former Great Immortal of Chan School, although his cultivation was also at the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, as an old Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he was different from ordinary Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.

Even though he had yet to become a quasi-Saint, he still had enough confidence and strength to resist several peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts!

In other words, he could take on multiple enemies.

As soon as he arrived, he took advantage of his dense aura and directly collided with the two second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect.

Boom!

With an explosion, the power of laws trembled.

The two second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect were immediately knocked back a few steps by the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole, and their Essence Souls swayed.

"Alright!"

The disciples of the various sects who were watching the battle with their Dharma treasures could not help but exclaim.

Seeing the extremely powerful disciples of Jie School, they could not help but exclaim in unison!

It was as if they were the ones who had beaten the disciples of Jie School.

However, before they could be happy, Shi Changlin suddenly attacked in the next second.

He was a true Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Even if it was not easy for him to directly evolve his true cultivation in front of everyone, it was still possible for him to unleash a quasi-Saint Realm cultivation without exposing his true strength as a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal!

Shi Changlin attacked and activated his Connate cardinal treasure to directly smash fiercely onto the South Pole Immortal's head.

Boom!

With a violent explosion, the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole was directly smashed flying, and golden immortal blood shot out of his head.

"What? How is this possible?"

The disciples of the various sects who were watching the battle could not help but shout in unison.

"Isn't this too unbelievable? Could I be wrong? That's the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole! How can that guy deal with him alone?"

"Am I dreaming?! I must be dreaming! This world is simply crazy!"

The disciples of the various sects were unable to accept this fact.

However, the truth was that Shi Changlin had not even released his true strength. He had only released about twenty to thirty percent of his full strength.

However, this was already enough for him to kill the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole.

However, if he released his full strength, he could instantly kill the other party.

Now that his cultivation was suppressed, he could only rely on using a few more moves.

Before the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole could react, his second move smashed into the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole's head again.

Bang!

This time, the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole was utterly defeated.

The three flowers above his head dissipated, and the five auras in his chest turned to nothing. Only his body was left. It had even been torn into pieces by some second-generation disciples' divine beasts.

At this moment, the disciples of the various sects shouted.

"This is impossible! This is impossible!"

The grand Immortal Hermit of the South Pole was once a top-notch Golden Immortal of Chan School. Now, he was even an important official of the Heavenly Court. How could he be directly defeated by the other party in a few moves?

Was this a joke?

He was not some ordinary cultivator!

Just as he was feeling shocked, several more vast auras pressed down.

The aura this time was clearly much stronger than the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole.

"How dare you demons cause trouble in our Heavenly Court? You're simply courting death! Hurry up and surrender!"

As he spoke, five clouds of different colors quickly shot over from five directions.

The pressure revealed by every cloud made countless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals tremble and feel like crawling under its feet.

"The Five Elders are here! Hahaha… the Five Elders are here! We're saved."

The heavenly troops began to shout excitedly.

Moreover, the disciples of the various sects who were watching the live broadcast also nodded excitedly.

"Alright! The Five Elders have arrived."

The Five Elders were the true powerful combat strength of the Heavenly Court. Each of them had great merit and had reached the quasi-Saint Realm!

They were the strongest below the Saint Realm!

The strength of a quasi-saint was shocking. Although they were not Saints, quasi-saints were already existences worth looking up to. They were also existences that could kill enemies easily.

Soon, the clouds arrived. From the five clouds of different colors, five quasi-saint experts that were dressed in five corresponding colors walked out!

"I, the Azure Thearch of the East, the Azure Spirit Elder, the Ninth Heaven Monarch, have arrived. Who dares to touch our Heavenly Court?"

"I, the Third Red Pill Spirit Emperor, Heaven Monarch Yun of the South, have arrived. Anyone who dares to touch our Heavenly Court will be killed without mercy!"

"I, the Central Profound Emperor, the Spirit Yellow Elder, Qi Tian Monarch, have arrived. Kneel quickly and die! If so, we'll leave your corpses intact!"

"I, the White Emperor Spirit Emperor of the West, the Seventh Heaven Lord, have come to kill you demons of Jie School!"

"I, the Northern Black Emperor, Fifth Heaven Lord Wu Lingxuan, am here to demand an explanation for our Heavenly Court!"

The shouts cheered everyone up, making the immortals of the entire Heavenly Court who had been blasted apart excited and speechless!

Finally!

The true experts of the Heavenly Court had arrived!

With these true experte of the Heavenly Court, what was there to be afraid of?

The Heavenly Court would definitely win!

However, not only were the disciples of Jie School not afraid at all, but more than twenty of them also looked at each other and even smiled as they welcomed them.

"Are they crazy?"

At this moment, be it the immortals of the Heavenly Court or the disciples of the other sects, question marks could not help but appear in their minds.

The Heavenly Court had already sent out quasi-Saint experts. Why were they still not running?

What were they waiting for?

Moreover, they even specially went to welcome the other party. Weren't they basically courting death?

The Five Elders could not help but narrow their eyes slightly when they saw this.

"You're courting death!"

As they spoke, the five of them attacked at the same time in an attempt to capture these twenty or so people.

However, the moment they attacked, these twenty or so people actually erupted with auras that were not inferior to theirs at all!

The Five Elders' pupils instantly constricted.

"Damn it!"

These twenty or so people were actually all quasi-Saints?!

The Five Elders were directly dumbfounded at this moment and prepared to retreat urgently.

However, it was already too late!

When Shi Changlin and the others stepped forward, it meant that their outcome was already destined!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 468 Four Imperials

"Strange, what's going on with the Five Elders? Why did they escape?" "That's right. What's wrong with the Five Elders? Five dignified quasi-Saint Realm experts killing these rats from Jie School is as easy as slaughtering dogs and chickens. What are they doing?"

The disciples of the various sects guarding the mirror could not help but be puzzled when they saw this.

However, the expressions of the few Saints suddenly changed, as if they had thought of something. Their expressions were extremely gloomy.

There were only two things that could make the Five Elders afraid. It was either Lu Xiaoran or an existence that could completely defeat them.

Moreover, if it were Lu Xiaoran, they would not be so afraid.

This was because once Lu Xiaoran attacked, the Saints would also attack. Lu Xiaoran was afraid of the other party's strength and naturally did not dare to attack easily.

However, what if it was an existence that could defeat them without violating the rules and would not provoke the Saint Realm experts to make a move?

The Five Elders had turned around and run when Shi Changlin and the others attacked.

Did this mean that Shi Changlin and the others were able to injure the Five Elders?

They… were all Pseudo-Saints?

Just as the Saints thought of this, Shi Changlin and the others quickly surrounded the Five Elders.

Even if the more than twenty Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals suppressed their cultivation, it was still very easy for them to surround five quasi-Saints.

"No!"

The Five Elders screamed, their faces filled with despair and shock.

However, Shi Changlin and the others would not hold back at all.

More than twenty top-notch experts attacked at the same time. With just a little bit of force, they made the world tremble.

After that powerful attack, space directly collapsed and the power of laws flew everywhere. Crack! Crack!

The spatial barrier in the air kept cracking before quickly healing again.

The Five Elders screamed repeatedly under everyone's attacks, and their auras quickly weakened.

If Shi Changlin and the others all erupted with their true strength. Any one of them alone was already able to severely injure or instantly kill the Five Elders of the Heavenly Court!

However, because they did not want to expose their identities as Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals yet, they could only lower their auras and work together to increase the number of attacks and slowly exhaust the other party to death.

They did not even use the Connate cardinal treasures in their hands. It could be said that they were beating the other party without any equipment.

To the Five Elders, this was even more terrifying than instantly killing them!

The disciples of the various sects watching this scene completely collapsed.

"These… these… these more than twenty Jie School disciples are all quasi-Saint Realm experts?"

"How is this possible? How can there be so many Pseudo-Saints in Jie School? What resources do they have?"

On the West Heaven Spirit Mountain, Jie Yin, Zhun Ti, and even Gautama finally understood why the tens of thousands of troops sent out by the Spirit Mountain were instantly killed!

The other party was too powerful!

Their strength had already exceeded their understanding.

However, this also made them feel lucky.

Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran was attacking the Heavenly Court and not them.

If it were them, they would probably be the ones to suffer this disaster at this moment!

Jie Ling and Zhun Ti looked at each other and could not help but heave a sigh of relief, each revealing a knowing smile.

Indeed, the people of the Spirit Mountain were smart.

In Nuwa Palace, Nuwa looked at the scene from her mirror artifact and clenched her fists tightly, her small face becoming especially solemn.

Lu Xiaoran's strength had far exceeded her expectations.

"This guy actually trained so many quasi-Saints in such a short period of time! How did he do it?"

It had to be known that Lu Xiaoran had only advanced to the Saint Realm a few years ago.

In a few short years, his results had almost surpassed the combined results of all the other Saints.

This was simply abnormal and unreasonable. At this moment, Nuwa suddenly regretted it.

101

That's right, she regretted it!

She regretted choosing to retreat when she bumped into Houtu and did not continue to pester Lu Xiaoran.

Back then, the reason why she chose to stay indoors and not participate in the tribulation was because she was not good at raising subordinates. There were not many impressive subordinates under her.

After participating in the tribulation, she would not be able to obtain any benefits.

Now, she had met Lu Xiaoran, who was so good at raising disciples, but had failed to grasp her opportunity.

If she could really marry Lu Xiaoran and become his woman, she would be able to protect Lu Xiaoran for a few years first and then let Lu Xiaoran train more powerful subordinates. Perhaps in a few years, she and Lu Xiaoran could become the strongest force in the three worlds other than Dao Ancestor Hongjun!

At that time, wouldn't it be easy for her to save her brother?

At this moment, she really regretted it.

In the Heavenly Court, the resistance of the Five Elders was already approaching the end.

They were all severely injured and were simply unable to continue resisting. Another wave of attacks from Shi Changlin and the others was enough to kill them!

However, at this moment, an accident suddenly happened.

A hole was torn in the horizon, and the spatial power was torn apart alive!

An extremely powerful force erupted from the torn hole, suppressing everyone present until their hair could not help but stand on end.

"This aura! How powerful!"

Zhuge Ziqiong looked slightly at the rift in the

sky.

"It's a peak quasi-saint expert!"

Su Lingwu raised his eyebrows.

"Peak quasi-Saint Realm? Who are they?"

Fang Tianyuan said, "If I'm not wrong, it should be the Four Imperials of the Heavenly Court. They are the super experts of this era! If we weren't around, they could also be considered to be the most powerful among the second-tier experts of this era."

"Oh? They're actually that powerful? Interesting."

Fang Tianyuan walked into the distance.

"I still have something to do. The two of you stay here and keep an eye on the situation." "Yes!"

The hole in the sky had already opened to a distance of ten thousand meters.

A majestic figure surrounded by lightning slowly stepped out.

With every step he took, the spatial power and the power of laws would suffer a huge fluctuation. Everyone could already vaguely see a fluctuation.

"Heavenly Imperial Gouchen of the High Palace! One of the Four Imperials of the Heavenly Court has appeared!"

"Heavens, even the four of them are here. This battle is getting more and more lively! Jie School is going crazy!"

Everyone could not help but exclaim, and the expressions of the Saints became even gloomier.

Even the Four Imperials of the Heavenly Court had appeared. If they still could not deal with these people from Jie School, the Saints would not be able to help but attack.

After all, they could not watch the Heavenly Court be destroyed!

Although the Heavenly Court was Hao Tian's territory, it was still useful sometimes.

More importantly, if the Heavenly Court was destroyed by Jie School, wouldn't the Heavenly Court become Jie School's territory? In the future, Jie School could proclaim themselves to be the ruler of the three worlds. They could use the Heavenly Court to take in a large number of disciples and faith to become stronger step by step and squeeze out the other factions.

Who would be willing to allow this?

At this moment, Imperial Gouchen had already completely stepped out of the spatial rift. He looked at the Five Elders below who were about to be destroyed, his expression extremely cold.

"Why aren't you stopping? How dare you kill an important official of our Heavenly Court. Do you really think the people in the Heavenly Court are all pushovers? If you don't stop, I'll turn you all to ashes!"

These words were said fiercely, even mixed with the power of laws.

Many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals from Jie School who heard this felt their bodies tremble. Their eardrums were incomparably painful, and their heads seemed to be about to explode.

The strength of a peak quasi-Saint was indeed not something they could withstand casually.

At this moment, Zhuge Ziqiong snorted and directly used her strength to resist this power of laws.

As soon as she attacked, the other Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals immediately felt much better.

The others did not notice this scene, but the few Saints did.

"This woman is so powerful!"

"I didn't expect Lu Xiaoran to even have such a subordinate. Her cultivation is probably not inferior to a peak quasi-Saint."

"Damn it! How powerful is this Lu Xiaoran? He's only a brat who has just stepped into the Saint Realm. How can he possibly nurture a peak quasi Saint expert in such a short period of time? How did he do it?"

At this moment, the Saints began to doubt their lives.

On Su Lingwu's side, the moment Zhuge Ziqiong attacked, he directly said, "Kill the Five Elders! Leave none alive!"

"Yes!"

Shi Changlin and the others received the orders and sent out the last wave of attacks.

"No! Stop!"

Imperial Gouchen roared and descended with the divine lightning in his hand.

This divine might was peerless. If it were anyone else, even a quasi-Saint, they would be severely injured!

Although both parties were at the Saint Realm, the difference in strength between an ordinary quasi-Saint Realm expert and a peak quasi-Saint Realm expert was really too great!

However!

Unfortunately, Shi Changlin and the others were not ordinary quasi-Saints. They were Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, true existences comparable to Saints.

They were only putting on an act!

Therefore, they did not care about the attack of Imperial Gouchen at all and completed the last attack on the Five Elders without holding back.

Boom!

With an explosion, the Five Elders were all killed!

That powerful force directly destroyed the Five Elders!

At this moment, the entire three worlds fell silent!

This was too crazy!

They had actually really killed the Five Elders of the Heavenly Court!

This Jie School was simply a group of lunatics!

The moment the Five Elders were destroyed, Imperial Gouchen's eyes widened as he roared!

The lightning power in his entire body began to expand crazily.

"I want to kill all of you! I want to kill all of

you!"

As he spoke, his attack also landed directly on everyone's heads.

"It's done!"

The heavenly Soldiers and heavenly Generals, as well as the cultivators in front of the mirror image, clenched their fists excitedly.

With one of the Four Imperials around, even if they could survive, they would still suffer!

Jie School deserved to die for killing the Five Elders!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 469 Hao Tian Is Out of Seclusion, the Ninth Saint in the World

When the lightning power of Imperial Gouchen fell, almost everyone except Jie School had a smile on their faces.

In their opinion, Shi Changlin and the others were definitely dead!

However, the moment the power of lightning smashed down, the smiles on everyone's faces instantly disappeared, and their jaws even fell to the ground.

Shi Changlin and the others resisted the power of lightning head-on and were actually unscathed!

This was simply unimaginable!

It had to be known that that was not a move of a small fry. It was a move of the grand Four Imperials of the Heavenly Court, Imperial Gouchen!

His full-power attack was actually useless against everyone. Just how powerful were Shi Changlin and the others for them to be unscathed?

In fact, even Imperial Gouchen was dumbfounded. He was stunned and did not know what was going on.

This shouldn't be the case!

He knew his cultivation level. It could be said that it was difficult to find an opponent below the Saint Realm.

Moreover, it was impossible for these people to all be Saints. How could they be his match?

However, they had succeeded in blocking his attack.

This strength, this monstrousness, was simply too powerful!

"They're not Pseudo-Saints! They're peak Pseudo-Saints!"

Some people took another guess at the identities of Shi Changlin, Old Master Lu, and the others again.

Everyone's hearts immediately trembled again.

Peak quasi-Saint Realm!

Heavens!

They were actually at the peak of the quasi-Saint Realm!

Didn't that mean that they were no longer one step away, but infinitely close to stepping into the Saint Realm?

Heavens, weren't they too powerful?

"That's not right. How could there be so many Pseudo-Saints? No matter how heaven-defying Lu Xiaoran is, it's impossible for him to be even more heaven-defying than an old Saint. Moreover, there's definitely a peak quasi-Saint among them. After all, they only need one peak quasi-Saint to resist the attack of Imperial Gouchen."

"That's right, that must be the case."

At this moment, the air distorted again. A spatial rift opened, and two people walked out in succession.

"It's the Imperial Ziwei of the North Pole! Imperial Ziwei has appeared!"

"There's also the South Pole's Imperial Changsheng! He's made from the Essence Soul of Primordial Heaven Supreme and was formed from a wisp of Primordial Heaven Supreme's intent. His strength is at the top of the four!"

"With the two of them here, that demon from Jie School probably can't be so arrogant anymore, right?"

Only the disciples of Jie School were expressionless.

Imperial Ziwei looked at Imperial Gouchen and smiled.

"Gouchen, the two of us will help you."

"These lunatics of Jie School dare to look down on the might of our Heavenly Court. Today, I'll make sure that all of them stay in our Heavenly Court. Not a single one of them will be able to leave."

However, Imperial Gouchen did not answer him directly. Instead, he snorted.

"Hmph! Why would we need so many people to deal with a mere group of thieves? I originally wanted to attack myself. Since the two of you are here, I'll leave it to the two of you. My mount is about to eat. I'll leave first."

As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and left.

Everyone could not help but be dumbfounded. What was he doing?

It had to be known that there might be a peak quasi-Saint expert in Jie School!

Therefore, it was actually easier for the three of them to fight together.

If there were only two peak Pseudo-Saints, the effect might be greatly weakened.

As for Imperial Gouchen, he only heaved a sigh of relief after turning around and stepping into the spatial rift. Damn, fortunately, he reacted quickly and escaped first!

Everyone only thought that Shi Changlin and the others had a peak Saint Realm expert among them, which was why they were able to resist his attack.

However, in fact, only the person who attacked them knew that Shi Changlin and the others had not made a move at all just now and had only used their bodies to resist his attack.

How could they be at the peak of the quasi-Saint Realm if they were able to resist his attack with just their bodies?

What a joke!

He did not even dare to proclaim that he was able to block his own full-power attack without using any Dharma treasure or cultivation techniques!

Shi Changlin and the others had definitely surpassed the peak of the Saint Realm and had reached the Saint Realm!

Although he did not know why Shi Changlin and the others did not reveal their cultivation as Saints… He knew that they had definitely hidden their cultivation.

Even if they did not hide their cultivation, they should all be at the peak of the Saint Realm.

Moreover, they were already at the peak of the quasi-Saint Realm, what about the three fellows behind them?

It couldn't be that the three of them were also at the peak of the Saint Realm, right?

As for that Fang Tianyuan, Imperial Gouchen had long noticed him. During the fight, that guy simply left alone. It was worthy to note that he did not run but had simply left.

Leaving calmly and running were two different concepts.

Since Lu Xiaoran dared to attack the Heavenly Court, it was impossible for him to send the disciples of Jie School to their deaths!

He definitely had ulterior motives.

In the battle, the three of them had never attacked. During the battle, one of them even left.

What did this mean? It meant that they were extremely confident in fighting the Heavenly Court.

They were not stupid and arrogant. Since they dared to be so confident, it meant that they had the strength to destroy the Heavenly Court!

Something was wrong, something was really wrong!

In short, he would escape first.

In any case, his status in the Heavenly Court was extraordinary. Moreover, he had just attacked. Even if he defeated Jie School, it was impossible for the Jade Emperor to increase his status. Similarly, the other party would not hold him accountable.

However, if he could not win, he would have to lose his life.

He had experienced several hundreds of thousands of years and had finally cultivated to the peak of the quasi-Saint Realm. He was only a step away from cultivating to the Saint Realm. He did not want to take the risk.

On the other side, Fang Tianyuan arrived at the Great Sage Manor.

Because the Six-Eared Macaque had become the Victorious Fighting Buddha, everyone thought that Sun Wukong was still alive. Naturally, the Great Sage Manor was not destroyed.

He stood at the door with his hands behind his back and looked at the signboard on the door in a daze.

After countless years, everything in the world had changed.

In the past, this was the place where he had displayed his talents for the first time and become famous in the entire three worlds.

Now, the location remained, but his identity was gone.

No one knew that he was actually the Great Sage, Sun Wukong!

No one knew that he was still alive!

Everyone only knew that the former Great Sage, Sun Wukong, had already become the Victorious Fighting Buddha of the Western Spirit Mountain.

Fang Tianyuan wondered if he had not been so stubborn back then and submitted to the Saint. Would everything be better now?

If so, he would not be killed by Gautama and he could also stop the little white dragon from getting into trouble and not let his master Tang Seng and Bajie be implicated. Monk Sha would also not need to wander in the mortal world and become an ordinary old mortal.

However… if that was the case, how would it be different from dying?

Sun Wukong was not born to be a servant!

"You're back."

A faint voice sounded in Fang Tianyuan's ear. He retracted his gaze and looked at the other party.A face that he was once familiar with and appreciated entered his sight.

"Brother Yang, long time no see. How have you been?"

The person who had arrived was none other than Yang Jian!

He took a deep breath and his chest was somewhat stuffy.

"I originally thought that you wouldn't return. I didn't expect you to return in the end. Moreover… you even joined Jie School and stood opposite the Heavenly Court

again."

"The Heavenly Court and I are destined to be enemies. I don't care if the Saints are hypocritical, but if they kill me, I have to interfere. Moreover, my master Tang Seng and junior brothers both died at the hands of the Heavenly Court and the Spirit Mountain."

Yang Jian's expression revealed a faint sadness.

"Are we really going to fight? Are we destined to fight to the death?"

Fang Tianyuan smiled and shook his head.

"No. Although you're still Yang Jian, I'm no longer Sun Wukong. There's no need for us to fight to the death."

Yang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly.

"Looks like your current cultivation level is not bad. In that case, I really have to experience it."

With a flick of his finger, the three-pointed double-edged saber had already appeared in his palm.

Fang Tianyuan's expression did not change at all. With just a slight movement of his eyes, Yang Jian immediately felt that his body could not even move at all.

"What? This… this is…!"

Yang Jian's pupils constricted, and his eyes widened in extreme disbelief.

Was he dreaming?

Fang Tianyuan was actually so powerful?

He had been cultivating well for the past tens of thousands of years, and Fang Tianyuan had only cultivated for a few years.

At this moment, Nezha and Li Jing had also flown to the Great Sage Manor. Seeing this scene, Nezha immediately advised,

"Monkey, don't attack Second Brother Yang. Previously, when I went to the Huaguo Mountain and River Curtain Cave, he was the one who let me go and even helped me block the spies from the Heavenly Court."

"Is that so?"

Fang Tianyuan replied indifferently and retracted his pressure.

Yang Jian was still in a daze when Nezha immediately flew in front of him.

"Second Brother Yang, come to our Nameless Sect. With your talent, you can easily become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal."

"What did you say?" Yang Jian was shocked. "Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! My father and I are both Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals now. Joining the Nameless Sect is the true way out! Stop working for the Heavenly Court. Even if you work for another 100,000 years, you won't be able to become a Saint."

On the battlefield, after Imperial Ziwei and Imperial Changsheng of the South Pole left, they were first somewhat stunned. However, they quickly reacted and began to attack Shi Changlin and the others.

The outcome was naturally self-evident. The two of them were beaten up and were severely injured in minutes, on the verge of death.

At this moment, the entire three worlds were in chaos.

They finally understood why Imperial Gouchen had left. He was not leaving. He was escaping! Lu Xiaoran didn't just have one or two peak Saint Realm experts. Instead, all of his disciples were peak quasi-Saint Realm experts! There were more than twenty of them!

They were all at the peak of the quasi-Saint Realm!

How were they supposed to compete? At this moment, some people were already secretly calculating. If Jie School could survive, they could consider joining Jie School!

After all, Lu Xiaoran from Jie School was really good at nurturing experts.

"Gouchen! Damn you!"

Imperial Ziwei was so furious that he vomited blood.

However, at this moment, he was already helpless!

In another move, he and the South Pole's Imperial Changsheng would also die here!

If not for Gouchen's betrayal and deception, they would not have ended up like this!

Unfortunately, they could not even escape now.

At this moment, an accident suddenly happened. A supreme aura suddenly spread out from the Numinous Palace, shocking the entire three worlds!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

As this powerful aura appeared, the world trembled.

"Saint! It's the aura of a Saint!"

"Another Saint? It's Hao Tian. It must be the Jade Emperor Hao Tian. Other than him, no one in the Heavenly Court is capable of becoming a Saint!"

"Heavens, even Hao Tian has become a Saint! Doesn't that mean that there are nine Saints in the world now?"

"This battle is really getting more and more exciting. Now that Hao Tian has become a Saint, the disciples of Jie School will probably be unable to continue jumping around."

"Now, it depends on what Lu Xiaoran does. If Lu Xiaoran doesn't attack, Hao Tian will definitely kill all the Jie School disciples. However, once Lu Xiaoran participates, the other Saints will definitely not sit idly by. At that time, all the Saints will attack together and he will be dead for sure!"

In the Purple Cloud Palace, Hongjun frowned.

"Why is it that even Hao Tian has become a Saint? Why are the heavenly secrets becoming more and more chaotic? No, something seems to be wrong. The Primordial Purple Qi avatars that I sent to the lower realm have yet to return. Could something have happened? No, I have to go and take a look myself."

Hongjun took a deep breath and directly activated his intrinsic Dharma treasure—the Jade Creation Disc!

He vaguely felt somewhat uneasy.

It had to be known that he had never felt so uneasy even when he fought the Demon Ancestor Rahu for the authority to represent the Heaven Dao.

The only time he felt uneasy was when he faced that person!

That person was none other than Monarch Pangu who created the world!

For this, he and Rahu worked together to set up a plan. First, they suppressed the three races of the dragon, phoenix, and Qilin. Then, they used the demons to destroy the twelve ancestral Magi Race experts formed from Pangu's blood essence.

Moreover, after defeating Luo Jing, he had subdued Grand Supreme Elder, Primordial Heaven Supreme, and the Heaven Ascension Sect Master formed by Pangu's Essence Soul!

Only then did he represent the Heaven Dao for hundreds of thousands of years!

Therefore, when he felt this way, he knew that he could not be careless.

Even if it was dangerous to break through Pangu's seal, he still had to confirm this.

Before confirming it, he could not kill Lu Xiaoran.

This was because Lu Xiaoran was his opportunity, an aura that could completely annex the three worlds. If he killed the wrong person, he might have to wait for countless periods of time to unify the three worlds!

As long as he completely unified the three worlds, he would not be afraid even if Pangu revived.

…

On Golden Ao Island, Lu Xiaoran, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes.

Yun Lige and the others could not help but narrow their eyes.

"Master, Hao Tian has become a Saint!"

Lu Xiaoran nodded and was somewhat helpless.

"I didn't expect this to happen in the end!"

"Then Master, what should we do now?"

Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath.

"Although Hao Tian has become a Saint, without my orders, Tianyuan and the others would not have exposed their Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal cultivation. Even if they have to be killed, they will not ruin my plan."

"However, in this way, Hao Tian will kill many Nameless Sect disciples. Although I can revive them, the time it takes to revive them is too long, even longer than the time it takes for me to cultivate! I can't wait that long. "

Yun Lige and the others clenched their fists and looked at their master firmly.

"Master! No matter what your decision is, we'll follow you to the death."

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"In that case, let's go to the Heavenly Court."

"Yes!"

…

At this moment, in the Heavenly Court, Imperial Ziwei of the North Pole and Imperial Changsheng of the South Pole could not help but shout excitedly,

"Our Heavenly Court has a Saint! Our Heavenly Court has a Saint! Hahaha…"

"You demons of Jie School, you'll really die this time!"

"Hurry up and kneel and surrender to our Heavenly Court. Perhaps there's still a chance of survival!"

Shi Changlin and the others looked at each other and did not say anything. They directly and decisively attacked.

"What are you doing?"

"Bastards! You actually refuse to give up. Do you really want to kill us?"

What answered them was a powerful attack from more than twenty Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.

"No!"

The two peak quasi-Saint Realm experts who had long been severely injured were two of the Four Imperials of the Heavenly Court. With a tragic cry, they were all killed by Lu Xiaoran's disciples!

The people from the three worlds could not help but tremble fiercely.

"Heavens, are these guys crazy?"

"Hao Tian has already become a Saint, but they still dare to do this? Aren't they afraid that Hao Tian will destroy the entire Golden Ao Island in a fit of anger?"

"It's over, it's over. They're definitely dead this time!"

In fact, the situation was indeed very dangerous. Just as everyone was thinking, a violent and arrogant anger directly pressed down on Shi Changlin and the others.

"You bastards of Jie School actually dare to kill so many of our Heavenly Court's disciples! Today, I will definitely hack all of you into pieces and shatter your divine souls. You will never be able to reincarnate!"

The moment the pressure attacked, another pressure erupted from the crowd.

It was Lu Xiaoran's puppet hiding in the crowd!

Boom!

The two pressures collided and instantly shattered the space where the two pressures collided!

The death-like pressure simply made one at a loss!

Even a peak quasi-Saint would be instantly slashed into two if they were in that position. It was possible that their souls would be destroyed and they would be unable to recover.

This was because this was an attack from a Saint!

The attack of a Saint contained the profundity of the Great Dao. Who could resist it?

Hao Tian's figure instantly arrived. When he saw Lu Xiaoran's puppet, he could not help but sneer.

"Why? Lu Xiaoran, do you want to attack?"

Lu Xiaoran's puppet glanced indifferently.

"Do I still need to report to you?"

"Hahahaha…"

Hao Tian roared with laughter, and then his eyes gradually turned cold.

"You sure have a big appetite! However, let me tell you! This is the Heavenly Court! This is my territory! As the three worlds' supreme expert, I'll make sure you'll never be able to return if you dare to continue attacking! Even if you're a Saint, I'll make sure you die without a burial place!"

"How do you plan on doing that? With your words?"

Lu Xiaoran's puppet smiled in disdain.

However, just as he finished speaking, a figure broke through the spatial barrier in the next second.

"Fellow Daoist Lu, how have you been?"

The first person to arrive was Primordial Heaven Supreme.

Primordial Heaven Supreme had always been at odds with Jie School. Back then, he was the one who schemed against Jie School. Moreover, he had been beaten by Tongtian time and time again and had long wanted to destroy all of Jie School.

Back then, he had been provoked by Lu Xiaoran in Jie School and did not have the chance to attack. Now, he would be the first to attack.

Hao Tian smiled smugly.

"Primordial Heaven Supreme, you came at the right time. If we work together today, we will definitely be able to kill Lu Xiaoran!"

A chill flashed in Primordial Heaven Supreme's eyes.

This Hao Tian had just become a Saint and already thought of himself as the supreme expert of the three worlds?

If not for him, the other party would not have the ability to become a Saint at all. In the end, the other party actually dared to treat him as an equal.

However, now was the time to deal with Lu Xiaoran, so it was not appropriate for him to target Hao Tian. He would deal with this idiot Hao Tian after destroying Lu Xiaoran first.

At this moment, the spatial barrier shattered, and another Saint arrived.

It was actually none other than School Master Tongtian!

At this moment, many old disciples of Jie School in the Heavenly Court were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes.

"Sect Master! Sect Master is out!"

"Wuwuwu… After tens of thousands of years, I didn't expect to still be able to see Master's holy appearance one day! Wuwuwu…"

Tongtian did not have the time to be emotional with these disciples.

"Hmph! Primordial Heaven Supreme, you bastard, you want to destroy my Jie School?! Who do you think you are? If you have the ability, why don't you fight me?"

"What? Tongtian! Why are you out?"

Primordial Heaven Supreme's expression changed drastically. Hao Tian's expression also changed.

In fact, it was not only them. Even the entire three worlds were frightened.

Everyone knew that Tongtian was imprisoned in the Purple Cloud Palace and was not allowed to take a step.

Now, he had actually come out, and at the most critical moment!

Did Patriarch Hongjun ask him to come out?

If that was the case, didn't that mean that Dao Ancestor Hongjun had some thoughts?

For a moment, everyone was panic-stricken.

Primordial Heaven Supreme cursed.

"Tongtian, you must have escaped secretly! If you dare to escape, aren't you afraid that Master will punish you and kill you?"

"So what if you kill me? At the very least, I can kill you before I die! It's fine as long as my Jie School can persevere!"

"Do you think you can kill me just because you want to? You're thinking too simply!"

Primordial Heaven Supreme smiled coldly. In the next moment, space shattered one after another.

"Junior Brother, you're too much."

With an even stronger aura, Grand Supreme Elder stepped out of the spatial rift.

"Hahahaha… Senior Brother Tongtian, a few days ago, you were still jumping around in the Purple Cloud Palace and said that you wanted to destroy us. Now, you even dare to disobey the Dao Ancestor. Let's see who the final victor will be."

The two Saints of the Western Sect, Jie Yin and Zhun Ti, had also appeared.

Behind them, Gautama also crawled out.

When he saw Tongtian, guilt flashed in his eyes.

Tongtian also saw him. Tongtian did not even look at Jie Yin and Zhun Ti.

"Duobao, it's been so many years. I didn't expect you to have already become a Saint!"

Gautama turned around.

"It's been so many years. Why are you still talking about this? Now, I'm not your disciple, Duobao. I'm the master of the Western Sect Spirit Mountain! Gautama!"

A trace of pain flashed in Tongtian's eyes, but he was not angry.

"It's not your fault. I was too stupid back then. I harmed myself and the entire Jie School, making many disciples suffer. It's only right for you to join the Western Sect."

Then, he took a deep breath.

"However, what happened today concerns the life and death of Jie School. If we have to fight later, I won't hold back."

Gautama nodded.

"Don't worry, I naturally won't hold back either."

The entire three worlds were in an uproar.

"Heavens, all the Saints are participating! This is really lively!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

---

Read I Am Such An Expert; Why Do I Have To Take In Disciples - Chapter 471 - I once split open the sky and created all living beings! online free - Novelfull

Chapter 471 I once split open the sky and created all living beings!

In the lower realm, Hongjun's avatars formed by the Primordial Purple Qi also gradually seeped in.

The moment their bodies were formed in the lower realm, they instantly began to spread out to find the hot shots Hongjun had previously created.

However, after asking around, they learned that the hot shots had all been killed!

This made the expressions of Hongjun's avatars turn ugly.

At this moment, if they still did not understand that Lu Xiaoran was the reincarnation of Pangu, they would be stupid.

Therefore, the first thought of the avatars was to immediately return to the Purple Cloud Palace and report this matter.

When they came to the lower realm from the upper realm, they would be suppressed by the restrictions left behind by Pangu. However, in order to enter the 3,000 worlds, they needed to split up more avatars.

Now that they already knew Lu Xiaoran's identity, they did not have to think about how many people they could send back. It was enough for them to send a single person back.

However!

At this moment, an accident suddenly happened.

Countless divine auras that were not inferior to theirs rose from the three thousand worlds.

"Since you're already here, why are you leaving so quickly? Aren't you going to stay and chat?"

Hongjun's other avatars were suddenly shocked.

"This… this is Lu Xiaoran's avatars in the 3,000 worlds?"

"It's not all his. His disciple's avatars are also here!"

"Damn it! We're in big trouble now. Stop fighting and quickly return to the Immortal World. Otherwise, it's going to be troublesome!"

Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran and the avatars of the disciples would not let them leave so easily.

"Destroy them all! If you really can't beat them, directly detonate yourselves!"

At this moment, the Saints in the Heavenly Court had already gathered.

In the eyes of the people of the three worlds, Jie School was clearly suppressed in terms of lineup.

Clearly, Lu Xiaoran's puppet and Tongtian were outnumbered. After all, the other party had Grand Supreme Elder, Primordial Heaven Supreme, Jie Yin, Zhun Ti, Hao Tian, Gautama, and the other Saints.

Moreover, Grand Supreme Elder had the ability to create three more Saints in one go.

In this way, the other party already had nearly ten Saints!

It was simply a crushing advantage. How could they fight?

Primordial Heaven Supreme smiled coldly.

"Tongtian is a stubborn person. Even if he dies, it's impossible for him to surrender to us. In that case, we don't have to hold back against him.

"Tens of thousands of years ago, we did not completely destroy Jie School. Today, we want to completely destroy Jie School! Go!"

When the Saints heard this, they slowly released their auras.

They were not listening to the orders of Primordial Heaven Supreme. Instead, they just wanted to destroy Tongtian and Lu Xiaoran.

After all, in the entire three worlds, only Tongtian and Lu Xiaoran were extremely unstable.

The two of them would kill indiscriminately and did not abide by the rules at all. They were filled with uncertainty.

An existence like the two of them was like two misfits. Moreover, they would harm the interests of others. Who would be willing to accept this?

However, the moment the Saints released their auras, a change suddenly happened in the next moment.

An even stronger aura arrived on the clouds.

The spatial power under his feet was like nothing. With a single step, he covered a million kilometers!

Behind him were several figures whose speed was not weak.

"What a powerful aura? This aura is actually not inferior to ours?"

The expressions of the Saints suddenly changed, especially Grand Supreme Elder.

He was Hongjun's most favorite disciple and also the existence with the strongest cultivation among the Saints!

And now, he actually vaguely sensed that this aura had not been released to its strongest!

However, he was already starting to feel helpless!

Didn't this mean that the other party's cultivation was much stronger than his?

However, he was already at the eighth level of the Saint Realm!

With two more levels, he could even directly break through past the Saint Realm and become comparable to a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. He would become an existence that belonged to the same realm as his master!

Could it be that the other party was already approaching the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm?

When the other party arrived, the expression on his face was even more shocked!

It was not only him. Everyone present was shocked!

"Lu Xiaoran? How is this possible? Why is there another Lu Xiaoran?"

At this moment, everyone in the three worlds was dumbfounded.

There were actually two Lu Xiaorans. Moreover, one of them was a Saint. The other's aura was actually stronger than all the Saints present?

This was simply like a dream.

School Master Tongtian was also dumbfounded. He turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoran's main body with a puzzled expression.

"Who… Who are you?"

Lu Xiaoran smiled.

"I'm the true Lu Xiaoran. The person beside you is only a puppet!"

School Master Tongtian was completely speechless.

The person beside him was only a puppet?

Even Lu Xiaoran's puppet had even become a Saint?

Then how powerful was Lu Xiaoran's cultivation?

"The puppet you created is a Saint? Then what's your current cultivation level? Are you… a Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?"

Tongtian carefully guessed, and Lu Xiaoran nodded and replied with a smile, "You're right."

Boom!

The entire three worlds trembled fiercely!

"Heavens, is he really a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal?"

"How is this possible? Dao Ancestor Hongjun is one with the Heaven Dao. Didn't he already block everyone from becoming Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal? At most, one can only become a Saint or break through past the Saint Realm!"

"That's right. How did he do it?"

Gulp.

Tongtian could not help but swallow hard and ask again, "How did you do it?"

Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over the people in front of him.

"In the past, I once split open the sky and created all living beings! Now, I've only become a mere Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. What's so difficult about that?"

As he spoke, his aura had already completely erupted. The powerful pressure directly covered the entire three worlds.

Boom!

As soon as he said this, the entire three worlds were shocked to the extreme.

The entire three worlds fell into a deathly silence.

The other party had once split open the sky and created all living beings!

Wasn't that Pangu?

Lu Xiaoran was actually Pangu?

How was this possible?

"You… you… you…"

Tongtian pointed at Lu Xiaoran and was dumbfounded. He was already speechless. His fingers were shaking incessantly.

He had never expected that Lu Xiaoran, who he had only forged with Pangu blood essence, would actually become the reincarnation of Pangu.

Wasn't the heavens a little too much?

However, at this moment, Primordial Heaven Supreme suddenly jumped out and pointed at Lu Xiaoran.

"Everyone, don't believe him! He's not the reincarnation of Pangu! He was only lucky to cultivate to the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm! How can he be the reincarnation of Pangu? Everyone, don't be bewitched by him!

"The Dao Ancestor will not let him off for impersonating Monarch Pangu,!"

As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over him indifferently.

With just a glance, he instantly made Primordial Heaven Supreme vomit a mouthful of blood!

Pfft!

The other party was directly severely injured on the spot!

At this moment, the hearts of all the cultivators in the three worlds stopped fiercely!

It was as if they had been pinched fiercely!

That was one of the grand Three Peerless Saints!

A fifth level Saint Realm expert!

However, Lu Xiaoran had severely injured the other party with just a glance?

Wasn't this a little too powerful?

However, this was not the end.

After Lu Xiaoran severely injured Primordial Heaven Supreme with a single attack, he attacked again. Primordial Heaven Supreme's body was actually out of control and was directly controlled by Lu Xiaoran!

Primordial Heaven Supreme's face immediately turned as pale as wax!

"What… What are you doing? Don't mess around! I'm one of the Three Peerless Saints and the disciple of Dao Ancestor Hongjun. If you dare to kill me, Dao Ancestor Hongjun won't let you off!"

Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran only smiled disdainfully.

"Why should I care about Hong Jun?"

As soon as he finished speaking, he directly circulated the Supreme Primordial Art and refined Primordial Heaven Supreme on the spot.

"Ahhh…"

Primordial Heaven Supreme was one of the Three Peerless Saints!

A fifth level Saint Realm expert!

He had been absorbed and refined by Lu Xiaoran in front of all the cultivators in the three worlds!

Moreover, it was a complete suppression! The other party could not even fight back!

After absorbing and refining Primordial Heaven Supreme, Lu Xiaoran felt the cultivation in his body begin to rise again. Soon, he increased from the second level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm to the peak of the third level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm. He was only a step away from breaking through to the fourth level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm!

The increase in his cultivation brought about a further increase in Lu Xiaoran's strength!

He sensed the explosion of the strength in his body and was filled with an emotion that he wanted to vent.

Some memories were also being absorbed endlessly by him!

It was a memory about Pangu, but at the same time, it was also a secret of this world!

In Pangu's memories, Lu Xiaoran actually discovered an extremely strange thing!

Pangu had once curled up in a chaotic world under the starry sky. He looked up and saw a figure in the starry sky!

That figure was powerful! Free! The figure's incomparable magnificence deeply shocked Pangu's heart, making him unable to help but want to slash open the world and shatter the void to look at the appearance of that incomparably powerful expert!

"How powerful!"

Lu Xiaoran could not help but whisper.

However, soon, another extremely unbelievable thing happened.

The figure seemed to have noticed Pangu. He looked back and this glance made Lu Xiaoran's hair stand on end!

What did he see?

He had actually seen himself!

He was the one that had once roamed the starry sky before Pangu established the world!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 472 Final Chapter—Elegy

Lu Xiaoran's mind paused. At this moment, the time in the world seemed to have stopped!

His old self actually smiled and nodded at Pangu in the void.

These memories were all rooted in Pangu's memories.

After Lu Xiaoran swallowed Primordial Heaven Supreme, he had recovered a portion of Pangu's memories. That was why he was able to access Pangu's memories.

This also confirmed what Wang Cai had said. He had actually surpassed Pangu!

However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly stopped because he felt that he was being watched!

He looked at the other party in disbelief, his pupils constricting.

What did he see?

His old self was watching him through Pangu's genes!

His old self had long died. This memory was also Pangu's memory from hundreds of thousands of years ago.

However, at this moment, the other party was really looking at him!

His old self could actually cross the river of time and use Pangu's memories to talk to him?

Just how powerful was this divine power?

However, the other party did not speak. He only smiled and greeted before continuing to walk into the distant universe.

This scene shocked Lu Xiaoran even more!

What kind of secret did he have in his previous life?

What kind of existence was he?

Where was the source of this world?

What was above Pangu?

All these questions condensed in Lu Xiaoran's mind, making him puzzled.

However, he quickly awakened from this memory. This was because he still had more things to

do.

When he retreated from this memory, the time in the entire three worlds seemed to have returned to normal.

Grand Supreme Elder, Jieyin, Zhun Ti… Everyone was shocked to the extreme.

Not only was Lu Xiaoran powerful and unreasonable, but his cultivation was also so powerful that no one could get angry at him.

They had seen abnormal people before, but he had never seen such an abnormal person.

On Golden Ao Island, Saint Nuwa was shocked and dumbfounded when she saw this.

At this moment, she suddenly felt her face burn.

Previously, she had even postured in front of Lu Xiaoran and said that she was willing to marry Lu Xiaoran and build a new faction together.

However, he did not expect Lu Xiaoran to be an existence that could instantly kill a Saint!

At this moment, in the entire three worlds, the only ones who could be compared to Lu Xiaoran were Patriarch Hongjun and the few Connate Chaos Demon Gods who were lucky enough to survive the Heaven-Opening Tribulation, right?

In the Netherworld, Houtu was also shocked.

"This guy is actually the reincarnation of God Father? No wonder, no wonder he's so powerful!"

However, she quickly frowned and gritted her teeth.

"This guy tricked me!"

If Lu Xiaoran was the reincarnation of Pangu, he definitely would not let her off.

Pangu's three Essence Souls transformed into Grand Supreme Elder, Primordial Heaven Supreme, and Tongtian.

However, Pangu's blood essence had also transformed into the twelve Ancestral Magi.

One of them was her!

Since Lu Xiaoran had even swallowed Primordial Heaven Supreme alive, how could he not devour her?

In the Heavenly Court, Yang Jian, who had flown over with Fang Tianyuan, Nezha, and the others, was also shocked speechless when he saw this.

Pangu's reincarnation!

That was already an existence he could no longer imagine. At this moment, he finally seemed to understand why Heavenly King Li, Nezha, and even the reincarnation of Sun Wukong had chosen to become Lu Xiaoran's disciple.

Pangu was the person who established the world. At the same time, he was also the God of the Universe.

There was naturally no need to mention his greatness. There was no need for anyone to exaggerate his strength.

With him around, who in the world dared to say that they were invincible?

At this moment, Lu Xiaoran's gaze had already landed on Grand Supreme Elder in front of him.

"Grand Supreme Elder! As a manifestation of my Essence Soul, what are you waiting for? Shouldn't you be returning to my body as soon as possible?"

This faint sentence instantly made the hair on Grand Supreme Elder's body stand on end.

He knew that he was no match for Lu Xiaoran, but he was definitely unwilling to fuse with Lu Xiaoran's Pangu Body.

"Run!"

Without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and escaped towards the Purple Cloud Palace.

"Do you think we'll let you escape?"

Yun Lige and the others were immediately prepared to attack. However, at this moment, a golden light suddenly blocked in front of everyone.

"Amitabha!"

It was a figure in a golden kasaya.

"It's Hu Wei Buddha! Laozi had transformed into the Hu Wei Buddha!"

Someone immediately could not help but exclaim. As for Laozi, he immediately used his strength to attack Yun Lige and the others and stop them from catching up to Grand Supreme Elder!

"You're courting death!"

Yun Lige and the others attacked together, so the might was naturally extraordinary.

Several Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals instantly shattered Hu Wei Buddha's barrier and severely injured him.

Their cultivation levels were similar. In terms of numbers, the Nameless Sect disciples had a crushing advantage.

On one side, Huwei Buddha was being beaten up. On the other side, Lu Xiaoran had already attacked.

With a single glance, the entire space of the Heavenly Court seemed to have been imprisoned.

Before Grand Supreme Elder could escape from the thirty three layers of the Heavenly Court, he was sealed by Lu Xiaoran.

After breaking through to the peak third level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Lu Xiaoran's strength had already reached the point of controlling the rules of the entire Heavenly Court.

Bang!

Grand Supreme Elder smashed fiercely into the invisible barrier and bounced back.

At this moment, Grand Supreme Elder was in extreme despair.

"No!"

He screamed and roared, constantly using his cultivation technique to bomb this barrier, wanting to break through the seal.

A cold expression flashed in Lu Xiaoran's eyes. His large hand grabbed at the air, and a huge power of laws directly mercilessly controlled Grand Supreme Elder and slowly pulled him down.

"No!"

Grand Supreme Elder screamed again, and another golden light appeared behind him.

That was another one of his incarnationsZhuang Zi!

However, just as Zhuang Zi appeared, he was directly blasted apart by Lu Xiaoran's gaze before he could help.

Boom!

With a violent explosion, the spatial barrier was shattered alive. How powerful was a Saint's explosion?

It was even to the extent that a huge hole was blasted in the space Lu Xiaoran imprisoned.

"A good opportunity!" Grand Supreme Elder's eyes lit up as he tried his best to escape.

However, a force that made him feel suffocated quickly attacked from behind. He knew that Lu Xiaoran had attacked again.

Without daring to hesitate at all, he directly took out his last incarnation–Kong Sheng!

As soon as Kong Sheng appeared, he directly detonated himself before Lu Xiaoran could attack.

From the explosion of the manor just now, Grand Supreme Elder had already figured out a pattern.

A Saint was on the same level as a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and was no match for a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal at all.

If he wanted to shake the other party a little, he could only detonate a Saint. If so, there was still a chance.

However, after this, his vitality would definitely be greatly injured or even his cultivation would fall.

However, he did not have much choice!

Lu Xiaoran was too powerful. Once he was captured by Lu Xiaoran, he would be refined by Lu Xiaoran to repair the other party's Pangu Body. At that time, he would no longer be Grand Supreme Elder in the entire three worlds!

As long as he could escape from here and find his master to save him, he would be saved.

This premise was that he had to escape safely.

He had to get out alive.

Behind him, Kong Sheng's self-destruction shattered the spatial power again, causing the surrounding laws to be in chaos. Lu Xiaoran was simply unable to continue forcefully controlling the spatial power.

With Grand Supreme Elder's speed, he only required an instant to arrive at the Purple Cloud Palace.

In an instant, he could easily escape.

Bang! Just as Grand Supreme Elder's face revealed the joy of surviving a disaster and he thought that he could escape from Lu Xiaoran, he collided with another barrier!

He bounced back fiercely again.

Grand Supreme Elder was completely dumbfounded.

What was going on?

He had detonated an incarnation to disturb the power of laws. How could Lu Xiaoran repair it in the blink of an eye?

He turned around in confusion and instantly became a fool.

Kong Sheng had indeed successfully self-destructed. However, before the range of his self-destruction could spread, it was directly stopped by Lu Xiaoran!

The power of laws that had been disturbed because of the self-destruction of a Saint was actually forcefully suppressed and could not be moved at all!

At this moment, Grand Supreme Elder's worldview completely collapsed! What kind of joke was this?

Lu Xiaoran could even suppress the chaotic power of laws?

In the next moment, he felt a powerful suction force crazily pulling him towards Lu Xiaoran.

Grand Supreme Elder was in despair.

He knew that he could not escape, even if he was a dignified eighth level Saint expert and the number one person in the three worlds below Hongjun.

At this moment, he was doomed.

The life that he lived for hundreds of thousands of years would come to an end today.

It would all end with his death.

No one could understand this pain and despair.

"Lu Xiaoran! How dare you lie to me!"

Just as Grand Supreme Elder was in despair, a voice that he had been thinking about suddenly sounded angrily from outside the Heavenly Court.

Grand Supreme Elder was suddenly overjoyed.

"Master! Master is here!"

It was not only him. The others present, Jie Yin, Zhun Ti, Hao Tian, and Gautama… were all happy. Who could compete with Hongjun?

Lu Xiaoran's good days were finally over!

In the next moment, a golden light suddenly fell from the nine heavens and shattered the power of laws. It swept Grand Supreme Elder into it and allowed him to escape from Lu Xiaoran's control.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 473 Sacred Battle-Have You Seen a True God Lower His Head?

"As expected of the Dao Ancestor, so powerful!"

"To be able to break Lu Xiaoran's restriction with a single move, this is simply a stroke of genius!"

Seeing Hongjun break through Lu Xiaoran's restriction with a single move, everyone was even more excited.

The stronger Hongjun was, the higher their chances of winning and the higher their chances of survival!

Lige swept his gaze over everyone and could not help but snort.

If not for Pangu splitting the sky and transforming himself into everything, they would not have been born.

It could be said that Pangu was the god father of almost everyone in the world. The only ones who did not receive Pangu's favor were the three thousand Demon Gods of the Chaos World.

However, now that Lu Xiaoran had returned, not many people welcomed him. Most people wanted him dead. It had to be said that this was really ironic.

Lu Xiaoran cast his gaze into the sky. When the golden light fell, Hongjun's golden body slowly appeared in front of everyone.

"Greetings, Dao Ancestor!"

In the Heavenly Court, everyone knelt. Hongjun was extremely carefree.

At this moment, in terms of prestige, he was more than a level stronger than Lu Xiaoran!

He did not lower his head. He only lowered his eyebrows and looked down at Lu Xiaoran, as if he had completely surpassed Lu Xiaoran in terms of aura.

Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran ignored him completely.

"Hmph!"

With a slight snort, Hongjun continued, "Lu Xiaoran, you're so despicable. You used a Puppet Saint to hide from me, but your main body hid behind and secretly cultivated. The Pangu of the past was not as despicable as

you."

Lu Xiaoran glanced at him indifferently.

we

"As the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods, weren't you guys even more despicable when you worked together to scheme against me back then?"

Hongjun's expression did not change.

"In the past, as Chaos Demon Gods, we naturally had to work together to protect the Chaos World since you wanted to break it. That's why we worked together to resist. What's wrong with that?".

"You sure know how to add these dignified excuses!"

Lu Xiaoran did not have much of an expression.

It was useless to say anything more to such a despicable and shameless person.

Only by beating the other party into submission and killing him would he know how to beg for mercy. Without saying much, Lu Xiaoran tapped his foot lightly, and a force instantly swept through the entire Heavenly Court again.

At this moment, all the disciples who were not from the Wuji Sect were affected by this force at the same time.

Bang bang bang…

The indiscriminate attack directly made those small fries unable to withstand it and explode on the spot. Then, it spread to even stronger levels. The Taiyi Golden Immortals were the first to suffer, followed by the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals…

Seeing that the experts above the Saint Realm were about to be unable to withstand it, Hongjun attacked again. A golden light spread out and immediately protected all the Saint Realm experts. Lu Xiaoran glanced at Yun Lige before stepping towards Hongjun. Yun Lige also quickly understood. Hongjun was a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. Since the other party was at the same level as him, he had to use his full strength.

As for Grand Supreme Elder and the other Saints, as well as the quasi-saints of the various sects, they were all left to Yun Lige and the others.

Patriarch Hongjun naturally knew Lu Xiaoran's intentions. With a flick of his finger, he separated several Primordial Purple Qi and spread them towards the world.

The Primordial Purple Qi quickly separated and fused into the bodies of the quasi-saints in the three worlds in the blink of an eye.

"Chan School's Guangchengzi, Chijingzi… Western Sect's Randeng Ancient Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, Guan Yin, Puxian, Kong Xuan… Western Queen Mother of the Heavenly Court…

In the three worlds, all the factions under Hongjun's control had received Patriarch Hongjun's favor. Their cultivation had increased again and they had completely broken through past the quasi-Saint Realm to become true Saints!

This scene attracted the envy and hatred of countless people!

Saints!

They had become Saints!

It was an existence that many people had yearned for but were unable to become. Now, in order to deal with Lu Xiaoran, the Dao Ancestor had actually given away so many Primordial Purple Qi, allowing so many people to become Saints.

If they had reached the quasi Saint Realm and happen to be from the bloodline under Dao Ancestor Hongjun, wouldn't they also have a chance to become Saints at this moment?

Those who did not cultivate diligently would only end up regretting it one day.

In the blink of an eye, the number of Saints in Hongjun's bloodline had already reached more than thirty.

He stared coldly at Lu Xiaoran, his eyes even carrying a trace of provocation.

"Kill all the members of the Jie School!"

"Yes!"

Tongtian's expression changed drastically.

"Master! No! There are many of our disciples in the Jie School!"

"Tongtian!"

Hongjun shouted.

"They're no longer disciples of Jie School. Ask them if they're loyal to you or Lu Xiaoran. In fact, Lu Xiaoran won't let you off either. You're one of the three Essence Soul Realm experts of Pangu. He will definitely absorb you to strengthen himself!"

CII:

"Aren't you going to wake up? Quickly help me destroy Lu Xiaoran. Master will allow your Jie School to prosper in a tribulation!"

"Master… I…"

Tongtian was in an extremely difficult position. He looked at his disciples, and pain flashed in his eyes.

Although they were definitely loyal to Lu Xiaoran now, in the tens of thousands of years before Lu Xiaoran appeared, they had always stayed on Golden Ao Island and waited for him to return.

How could he let go of this friendship?

Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over him and said indifferently, "Tongtian, my reincarnation body was formed by you. If you're unwilling, I won't absorb you to repair this Pangu Body. If you're willing, I can also hold onto your consciousness so that you can reincarnate and cultivate again. "Therefore, you don't have to feel any burden!

Hongjun smiled coldly.

"Lu Xiaoran, why are you pretending to be a good guy here? Do you really think you're Pangu? You're only the reincarnation of Pangu. Your strength is not even 1% of Pangu's!"

"If you don't absorb Tongtian to increase your strength, how can you fight me?

"How will you fight the heavens?"

Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back and took a step forward. His aura was overwhelming and actually forced Hongjun to take a step back!

"I, Lu Xiaoran, don't need the Pangu Body to still fight the heavens and the earth! I'm not like you, who's despicable. After all, even your main body is despicable, like the body of a poisonous insect, it's difficult for me to expect you to understand a true expert!"

Hongjun seemed to have been hit in his sore spot by Lu Xiaoran. His eyes bulged, and the aura in his entire body immediately erupted, crazily suppressing Lu Xiaoran.

Lu Xiaoran did not retreat at all and resisted with his own strength.

Before the two forces attacked, a spatial rift had already shattered in the Heavenly Court.

This spatial rift divided the space of the Heavenly Court into two layers. Puxian of the Western Sect, who had just become a Saint, was torn apart on the spot. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was directly destroyed!

This scene frightened countless Saints until their scalps turned numb. They retreated one after another, afraid that this attack would affect them.

Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun did not waste their breath on each other and directly attacked.

The two of them had already become enemies. Only one of them could survive today.

The two of them went all out as soon as they arrived. They mobilized their strength to the limit and attacked crazily!

As the two of them fought above, the Saints below also began to fight. Grand Supreme Elder, who had just been harmed by Lu Xiaoran and had his two avatars destroyed , was the first to attack. This was because one of his incarnations, the Western Sect's Hu Wei Buddha, had already been severely injured. If he did not save Hu Wei now, his cultivation would be even more affected.

"Let's kill Lu Xiaoran's disciples and grand disciples. Kill them all and distract him. It will help the Dao Ancestor!"

"Yes!"

After this order, more than thirty Saints from Hongjun's bloodline attacked at the same time. Although the pressure was not enough to suppress Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun, it was still enough to make ordinary people unable to breathe!

Yun Lige swept his gaze over the Saints rushing down from the sky and snorted. He directly stepped into the sky and welcomed everyone.

"Let's welcome them!"

After saying this, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals no longer hid their auras and erupted with the full aura and strength of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.

The auras of Grand Supreme Elder and the others were instantly suppressed.

The entire three worlds were instantly speechless.

"Those disciples from Jie School are actually all Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals?"

"I was wondering why they were so powerful that even peak-level quasi Saint Realm experts were unable to defeat them."

"I didn't expect them to be this powerful!" Imperial Gouchen, who had already escaped into the distance, immediately heaved a sigh of relief and patted his chest.

"Fortunately! Fortunately, I was vigilant and ran quickly! Otherwise, I would probably die here today."

He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and lowered his head in thought.

"Now that the two sides are fighting, we immortals will suffer. I think it's better for me to leave first. After they finish fighting, I'll decide if I want to return."

However, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped.

"That's not right. At this moment, the entire Heavenly Court is fighting. Doesn't this mean that no one is guarding the Heavenly Court?"

Imperial Gouchen's expression suddenly changed.

Since he was about to escape, shouldn't he take the opportunity to make a killing?

Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly and he immediately began to head towards the nearby immortal residence.

He had already decided to rob the nearby immortal residences first. Then, he would go to holy lands like the Tushita Palace and the Immortal Peach Garden to snatch even more resources.

After robbing them, he would immediately escape with the people from his own immortal residence.

A perfect plan!

However, soon, when he arrived at the nearby immortal residence, he could not help but be dumbfounded.

The closest immortal residence was Chang'e's Vast Moon Palace.

However, when he arrived at the Moon Palace, he accidentally discovered that the door to the Moon Palace was open. Chang'e's clothes were in a mess, and she was crying in the Moon Palace.

V

This made Imperial Gouchen's expression instantly change. "Chang'e, what's going on? Why are you crying here?"

When Chang'e saw Gouchen arrive, she immediately covered her face and cried.

"Imperial Gouchen, you might not know, but there's been a traitor in my Vast Moon Palace. It was a deer. Not only did it snatch everything from me, but it also… sullied me."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 474 Intense Battle, Total Mobilization of the Three Realms

Imperial Gouchen was so furious that his face was livid!

"This damn bastard actually dares to take advantage of our Heavenly Court's chaos to obtain benefits for himself! If I don't capture it for a feast, where will the dignity of our Heavenly Court go? Wait here, I'll go capture that bastard now."

With that said, he quickly rushed out of the Vast Moon Palace.

As soon as he left the Glacial Palace, he quickly flew towards the Jade Pool.

"Damn! I'm really unlucky. Someone actually beat me to it!"

If Chang'e saw his current appearance, her jaw would probably drop. In fact, how could Imperial Gouchen care about Chang'e?

Putting aside the fact that Chang'e was a lowly immortal of the Heavenly Court, just the fact that she was being targeted by so many flies in the Heavenly Court alone made her a piece of rotten meat. It was also impossible for Gouchen to work for a trash like her!

The reason why he was being polite was because he wanted to leave the Vast Moon Palace quickly and see if the good things from other places had been taken away.

After learning his lesson at the Vast Moon Palace, he no longer wanted to rob the property of these gods. His goal was to be more ambitious. He wanted to obtain the best items of the Heavenly Court first.

For example, the Immortal Peach Garden of the Jade Pool's Queen Mother.

Those immortal peaches were all treasures. Wouldn't it be a pity not to take them?

Therefore, Gouchen rushed to the Immortal Peach Garden immediately.

11111Culately.

However, when he arrived at the Immortal Peach Garden, he was dumbfounded.

The Immortal Peach Garden was no longer the same.

All the immortal peach trees had been uprooted. Only some half-eaten peach pits were left on the ground.

"This… what's going on? Where's the immortal peach tree? Where are the immortal peaches? Land God, Land God, get the hell out here."

Hearing his voice, the ground immediately turned into a wisp of green smoke and immediately appeared in front of him.

"Greetings, Imperial Gouchen."

"Stop talking nonsense. Let me ask you. Where are the immortal peach trees? And where are those immortal peaches? Where did they go?"

"Imperial Gouchen, the immortal peaches have all been snatched away. Also, the immortal peach trees have been dug out by someone."

"What? Who did this?"

"I don't know either. The other party didn't come alone. Many people came and swarmed over to snatch away the immortal peach trees and peaches.

"Among them was a deer and a fire phoenix. That fire phoenix seems to be a fire phoenix that the Queen Mother subdued in the past few years. I once saw it pull the Queen Mother's carriage with my own eyes."

Gouchen's face could not help but twitch fiercely. Hearing this, how could he not know what was going on?

There must be another traitor!

"These damn traitors! They actually dare to take advantage of the Heavenly Court's tribulation to rob the Heavenly Court. They simply deserve to die! Did you see where they escaped to?"

"Imperial Gouchen, I didn't see it, but I heard them say that they were going to snatch some Golden Pills."

Gouchen's face suddenly darkened.

"Golden Pills? Bastard, the Tushita Palace!"

As soon as he finished speaking, he stomped his foot and his body instantly disappeared from his spot, rushing towards the Tushita Palace.

After he left, Land God wiped the cold sweat from its forehead and hurriedly dug out a few peach trees and immortal peaches from the mud pit at the side.

"Hehehehe… With these immortal peach trees and so many immortal peaches, it's enough for me to become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. The Heavenly Court is finished. I should find a place in the lower realm to hide and cultivate first."

In the blink of an eye, Gouchen had arrived at the Tushita Palace!

His speed was shockingly fast!

However, when he arrived at the Tushita Palace, he was a step late!

All the child disciples in the entire Tushita Palace had been killed. Golden blood flowed everywhere.

All the gourds and porcelain bottles were empty.

Only corpses of the child disciples were left in the Tushita Palace. Even the door that was comparable to a Connate spirit treasure had been torn down.

"Damn you!"

Gouchen roared angrily into the sky.

These people were simply shameless!

They did not even leave a single medicinal pill for him!

This was too much!

This was too much!

On the other side, Buttface and the others, the spies Lu Xiaoran had arranged in the Heavenly Court in advance, were happily counting their spoils of war elsewhere.

"I took a thousand immortal peach trees. Hehehe, I made a killing."

"A thousand immortal peach trees is nothing. I even took away Grand Supreme Elder's Nine Revolutions Golden Pill. Even the Eight Trigrams Furnace is in my spatial ring now."

"Tsk, that's nothing. Have you guys slept with Chang'e? I've enjoyed being the number one beauty in the Heavenly Court! Hehehe…"

Their cultivation levels were simply not enough to fight Grand Supreme Elder and the others. Therefore, they participated in the plundering of the Heavenly Court. After plundering, they directly ran back to Golden Ao Island and waited for Lu Xiaoran and the others to return victorious.

Moreover, they had been spies for so long. It was time for them to retire.

However, in the distance, in another direction, a figure was secretly calculating the benefits he had obtained this time.

"A group of idiots. The best immortal peach trees in the Immortal Peach Garden are all with me. The best medicinal pills of Grand Supreme Elder are also with me. What's so special about your gains?".

"In the end, I Han Zhen, am still the best at taking advantage of the situation!"

On the battlefield, the battle between Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun had already entered the climax.

The two of them were too powerful. Even though they were billions of kilometers away from the Heavenly Court, everyone felt as if the two of them were fighting beside them. In fact, the fluctuation of the two of them fighting could be clearly sensed in any part of the three worlds.

The two of them fought until the sky darkened and the sun and moon disappeared. They continued to fight even when the stars moved, the mountains and rivers reversed, the rivers flowed backward, and the sea water flowed in… In short, strange phenomena appeared endlessly.

The disciples and grand disciples of both sides were not idle either.

Yun Lige directly fought Grand Supreme Elder!

With the God Slaying Spear in hand and the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, he was confident. After all, with his current cultivation, he was still not enough to resist Grand Supreme Elder. However, with these two treasures, he was able to fight Grand Supreme Elder.

The nine World Destruction Black Lotus kept flickering with a cold light filled with killing intent behind him.

His cultivation had yet to reach the standard of his previous life and he was unable to summon the complete twelfth-grade World Destruction Black Lotus. The ninth-grade was already his limit.

Fang Tianyuan resisted Zhun Ti. Zhun Ti's cultivation was the strongest among the other Saints, so he could not be underestimated. Currently, Ji Wuxia had yet to return so only Fang Tianyuan could resist Zhun Ti!

Beast-like roars erupted from his mouth one after another.

The entire Heavenly Court trembled as he circulated his cultivation technique.

On the other hand, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian worked together to resist Saint Yin Jie.

Zhuge Ziqiong resisted Hao Tian.

Ninth Brother Su Lingwu resisted Duobao, or Gautama.

The other Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals went to resist the other Saints of Hongjun's bloodline.

This unprecedented battle made the three worlds cry and howl. All the living beings were afraid and trembling, afraid that their attacks would land on them and make them fall into eternal damnation!

Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun's battle became more and more intense. When the Dao techniques collided, Hongjun could not help but ridicule,

"Pangu, admit defeat! You're not my match! I'm already at the seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, and you're only at the peak of the third level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. You're still far from the fourth level. What right do you have to fight me?

"If you admit defeat, as long as you become my disciple and fuse into the Heaven Dao to complete the Heaven Dao, I promise I will allow you to live forever and be conferred the title of the number one Saint under me!"

Lu Xiaoran was expressionless.

"It's not certain who will win in the end!"

He was not stupid. Hongjun, this old dog, always went back on his word. Trusting him was no different from believing that Buttface wouldn't mess with Chang'e!

If he joined the Heaven Dao, he would die without a burial place!

"Hmph! You're overestimating yourself. In that case, I'll fulfill your wish!"

Hongjun's expression was cold. He directly strengthened his strength and tilted the balance of the battle towards him.

At the same time, he used his will to communicate with the other Saints.

The first to sense the summoning was Nuwa from Nuwa Palace.

From the beginning to the end, Nuwa had not appeared. However, now that Hongjun wanted to destroy Lu Xiaoran's bloodline, he could not let her hide in Nuwa Palace anymore.

Sensing Hongjun summoning the Heaven Dao, Nuwa, who originally wanted to hide and stay out of the fight, paused and sighed faintly. She could only choose to leave the Imperial Palace.

However, just as she stepped out of Nuwa Palace, a powerful aura that was not inferior to hers collided fiercely with her.

"Sister Nuwa, where are you going?!"

"Houtu!"

Nuwa's pupils constricted.

"What are you trying to do?"

"It's nothing. I just want to ask Sister to stay in Nuwa Palace and not join in the fun when you're not supposed to."

Nuwa frowned.

"Your cultivation has already broken through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! I should have guessed long ago that you're Lu Xiaoran's subordinate. You didn't attack just now because you were waiting for me, right?"

"Congratulations, you're right. Therefore, don't blame your sister."

Nuwa sighed again.

This Lu Xiaoran had really taken everything into account.

In fact, although Lu Xiaoran worked with Houtu, he did not ask Houtu to resist Nuwa.

However, Houtu also knew in her heart that the benefits of cooperating with Lu Xiaoran were far greater than the benefits of cooperating with Hongjun. This was because Lu Xiaoran was Pangu's descendant. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran would not forcefully occupy other people's territory.

He was different from Hongjun, who wanted to annex the three worlds and take everything for himself.

Moreover, Hongjun was extremely biased. In the past tens of thousands of years, Houtu had accumulated countless merits. The reason why she did not become a Saint was because she did not want to be schemed against by other Saints.

If she became Hongjun's disciple, she would definitely be schemed against.

On the Heavenly Court battlefield, after Jie Yin forced back Li Changsheng and Song Xinian's joint seal with a single move, he shouted at Gautama,

"Duobao, summon all the Buddhas of the Western Heaven and use the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation!"

"Unleash everything you've got in this battle. Take out all the foundations of our Spirit Mountain!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 475 Buddha Light Shines, Ksitigarbha, How Have You Been?

"Yes!"

Duobao Rulai replied. After forcing back the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal in front of him, he immediately used the summoning Buddhist Dharma at the fastest speed.

As soon as the summoning was done, all the Buddhas in the Western Heaven transformed into golden lights and rushed over.

Jie Yin's goal was very simple. He wanted to use the tens of thousands of years of accumulation on the Spirit Mountain to help Hongjun resist Lu Xiaoran. As long as he destroyed Lu Xiaoran, Dao Ancestor Hongjun would naturally not treat him poorly!

If the Spirit Mountain was destroyed, it could still be rebuilt. At most, it would only take tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years.

In short, anything that could be accumulated over time was worthless.

The value of the things Dao Ancestor Hongjun would give him, on the other hand, was immeasurable!

At this moment, in the Netherworld, Jiang Taixuan had also arrived at the legendary sea of blood.

A large amount of blood aura, baleful aura, resentment aura, and foul aura condensed here…

...

It could be said that most of the negative forces in the world had been accumulated in this place.

It was also because of this that even the ghosts in the Netherworld did not dare to easily come to this place.

Even if they were heinous evil spirits!

This was not only a forbidden area for life, but also for the undead and evil.

This was a forbidden area in the entire three worlds!

When Jiang Taixuan arrived, some auras that had yet to arrive gradually flashed in this space filled with evil power.

They were very powerful!

However, they were also extremely evil and filled with a killing aura, as if they wanted to destroy the entire world.

"Who is it? How dare you step into the Blood Sea? This is the forbidden area of the Asura Clan. Don't you know?"

Jiang Taixuan smiled and slowly stepped into the sea of blood.

"Arona, it's been tens of thousands of years. You've already cultivated to the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!"

The burly figure in the sea of blood trembled coldly.

"Who… who are you?"

He asked coldly, his tone filled with fear and a trace of excitement.

"What? After tens of thousands of years, you don't recognize your patriarch anymore?!" Arona's body trembled even more.

"Master? You're back? It's been tens of thousands of years. You're finally back! The Asura Clan has waited for you for too long!"

His voice even began to tremble and choke.

"Asura troops, why aren't you coming out to welcome Patriarch? Patriarch is back! Our Asura Clan's master is back!"

After hearing this shout, a large number of figures quickly condensed on the sea of blood.

Every figure was filled with an extremely powerful aura. The cultivation of every figure was not inferior to a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.

They had once been Demon Gods of this world and had submitted to Patriarch Netherworld. They had been transformed into Asura clansmen by Patriarch Netherworld!

"Patriarch is back? Is it really Patriarch?"

"Great! Now, we have someone to lead us! It's time for our Asura Clan to recover our divine might!"

Jiang Taixuan nodded in satisfaction and was very satisfied with the performance of these old subordinates.

However, at this moment, a discordant voice suddenly sounded.

"Hmph! So what if he returns? His main body has long been destroyed by the Heavenly Court. The current him is only an ordinary immortal cultivator who has reincarnated. His strength might even be inferior to ours. Why should we still acknowledge him as our master?"

"Even without him, we can still control our fate.

"However, if he returns, we will become his slaves.

"Don't you want to control your own fate?"

Jiang Taixuan suddenly frowned slightly.

He swept his gaze down. A few figures were staring at him stubbornly, their eyes filled with arrogance and did not take him seriously at all.

Jiang Taixuan's expression was somewhat cold.

"Sorod, if not for me taking you in back then, you would have long been destroyed by the Heavenly Court. What? Do you want to betray me today?"

Sorod laughed loudly.

"Stop pretending. I'm not afraid of you at all. You've already died once. The current you don't have the strength from back then at all. I won't listen to your orders."

Jiang Taixuan shook his head and sighed slightly.

"Why are you shaking your head?"

"I shook my head because I pity you for being too stupid!"

As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed at the air and instantly pulled those figures out of the ground.

Before they could react, Jiang Taixuan clenched his hand and the figures of the few Asura Clan experts were directly blasted into a bloody mist.

After the entire Asura Clan saw this scene, they could not help but be dumbfounded and be stunned on the spot.

Jiang Taixuan placed his hands behind his back and said with a cold gaze, "If some people think that they can resist me just because my cultivation has weakened, then I can only tell you that you're too stupid!

"Even if I become weaker, it doesn't mean that you guys have become stronger.

"Moreover, not only did I not become weaker, but I actually became stronger."

As soon as he finished speaking, he directly erupted with the aura of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.

In an instant, all the Asuras clansmen went crazy!

"Patriarch has stepped into the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!"

"Long live Patriarch! Patriarch is invincible!"

Jiang Taixuan nodded in satisfaction and directly entered the sea of blood.

Back then, when he was attacked by the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Sect, he had made preparations in advance and placed his life mark in this sea of blood.

It was because this was the only place that those gods and buddhas were afraid of entering, preventing them from obtaining his life mark.

The entire sea of blood quickly began to boil. The power and life mark that belonged to Patriarch Netherworld surged crazily into Jiang Taixuan's body.

Soon, a fiery red lotus bloomed beside Jiang Taixuan.

Then came the second, third, fourth… It did not stop appearing until there were twelve of them.

These were twelve Red Karma Lotus!

They could burn everything in this world.

Other than those top-notch existences, no one could easily resist them.

After obtaining his strength again, Jiang Taixuan looked at the sea of blood and snorted. He shattered the seal on the sea of blood with a punch!

That was the seal the Heavenly Court and the Spirit Mountain had placed on the entire Asura Clan back then!

It was even to the extent that today, this seal had finally been destroyed by him. All the Asura clansmen had escaped this restriction and could fly freely in the three worlds.

At this moment, a golden Buddhist light suddenly fell into the Netherworld.

After Jiang Taixuan saw this Buddhist light, he immediately frowned. "Summoning the Buddhist light? Looks like the battle in the Heavenly Court has already made the Hongjun bloodline unable to withstand it. In that case, I'll make it more difficult for you."

Thinking of this, he waved his hand and put all the Asura clansmen into his small world.

Then, he took a step and instantly left his spot.

In the eighteen levels of hell, countless ghosts screamed incessantly because of this battle in the three worlds.

This unprecedented battle had an impact on the entire three worlds. Among them, the place that was impacted the most was the eighteen levels of hell.

This was because the eighteen levels of hell were the lowest level of the three worlds. No matter what pressure there was, it would ultimately be transmitted here.

In the darkness, the Buddhist light was dazzling.

It was the merciful Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva of the Buddhist Sect!

He was one of the four great Bodhisattvas of the Spirit Mountain who had sworn to sacrifice themselves for the Buddhist Sect.

If there was really a person in the world who was qualified to be called a Buddha, it would definitely be Ksitigarbha.

A Bodhisattva who dared to abandon himself and suffer with billions of souls.

Wasn't a Bodhisattva who dared to sacrifice himself for all eternity a million times more noble than those monks who schemed and craved for power?

At this moment, the Buddhist light that was summoned happened to fall into the eighteen levels of hell. Ksitigarbha, who was silently chanting, suddenly opened his eyes.

"Summoning Buddhist light? This is the Buddhist light summoned by Buddha! What's going on? Could it be that they're unable to defeat Lu Xiaoran?"

Looking at the countless souls in hell, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was somewhat hesitant.

If he left at this moment, he could indeed help the Spirit Mountain.

However, all the undead here would definitely not believe him anymore. He would also be unable to continue saving these undead!

It would shatter his grand wish!

However, if the Spirit Mountain was gone, what would happen to his believers? What would happen to the Buddhist Dao?

With a slight sigh, he was already prepared to leave.

However, the moment he got up, a golden light several times stronger than him slowly appeared beside him.

This immediately made Ksitigarbha's pupils shrink.

He could clearly sense that the other party was even stronger than him!

In fact, even without sensing, he could tell that the other party was stronger than him. This was because this was the Netherworld. It was easy to enter, but difficult to leave.

Since the other party dared to enter, they must be confident.

And this confidence represented strength.

"My old friend, how have you been?"

"You are?"

Ksitigarbha could not help but frown as Jiang Taixuan walked out of the golden light.

Seeing Jiang Taixuan's figure and the twelfth-grade Fire Red Lotus behind him, the hair on Ksitigarbha's body stood on end.

"You… it's actually you! How is this possible? How can you still be alive?"

Jiang Taixuan smiled.

"Why can't I still be alive?"

After experiencing the initial shock, Ksitigarbha slowly returned to normal.

He took a deep breath and immediately said, "Is it because of Lu Xiaoran? I'm afraid he's the only one in the entire three worlds who has such an ability. Back then, I was also involved in killing you. Now that you're back, you're here to seek revenge, right?"

Jiang Taixuan shook his head.

"It's been tens of thousands of years. I don't want to talk about that anymore. I want to talk to you now. Are you interested in joining

us?"

A puzzled expression appeared in Ksitigarbha's eyes.

"Did… Did I hear wrongly?"

"Not at all!"

Ksitigarbha had cultivated for many years. Only Jiang Taixuan knew that this so-called Bodhisattva had actually secretly become the number one person in the Buddhist Sect. If he was given a Primordial Purple Qi, it would instantly allow him to break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He would become a huge combat strength! The trillion souls in his hand were also loyal to him and completely listened to his orders.

At this moment, in the Heavenly Court, the battle between his master and Patriarch Hongjun was ongoing.

At this moment, it might be extremely helpful to his master to have more strength! Ksitigarbha shook his head. "Although I'm no longer a match for Patriarch, I won't betray our Buddhist Sect and my faith!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 476 How Much Is Faith Worth? My Stupid Little Brother

"Faith?"

Jiang Taixuan could not help but laugh.

That laughter made Ksitigarbha frown slightly.

"Patriarch, although my cultivation is inferior to yours, I'm still a person with character and dignity. I don't think it's stupid to persist in my faith. Can I understand Patriarch's current ridicule as humiliation?"

Jiang Taixuan nodded.

"You're right. I'm humiliating you. Not only am I humiliating you, but I'm also laughing at you. Laughing at your stupidity and loyalty!"

"Do you think that you risked your life to transcend a trillion ghosts for the Buddhist Sect?

"In fact, you've only been wasting your life working for others.

"The Spirit Mountain has obtained a lot of luck from you, but has any of them ever come to take over your work?"

...

Ksitigarbha raised his hand and bowed.

"I came here voluntarily. How can I let others take over my work?

"Moreover, I have lived up to my reputation by sacrificing myself to enter hell!

"I cultivate one of the supreme cultivation techniques of our Buddhist Sect. There's no need for me to complain."

"What a nice thing to say. You say that you've lived up to your reputation, but in fact, you're only doing this to satisfy your own selfish interests.

"In order to pursue your own cultivation and your dream of Buddhism, you abandoned everything

"What about your believers?"

Ksitigarbha's eyes were still clear.

"The Buddhas of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain have already promised me that they will take good care of my believers! I haven't let them down."

"Do you think that without a Bodhisattva like you holding down the fort, that scheming and strict Buddhist Sect will really take care of your believers?"

"What do you mean?"

Ksitigarbha's expression changed slightly.

"My meaning is very simple. It's that your believers have long lost your protection and have long fallen to the lowest level of the Buddhist Sect."

"Everything valuable about them had been snatched away by the other factions of the Buddhist Sect.

"The current them are like a group of stray dogs on the entire Spirit Mountain, suffering the contempt and damage of the other factions.

Jiang Taixuan had learned about this matter through those Nameless Sect spies planted in the West Heaven Spirit Mountain.

It was true!

It was because of this that Jiang Taixuan dared to find Ksitigarbha and persuade him!

"This is impossible. This is definitely impossible. I don't believe the Spirit Mountain would do such a thing. Where's Gautama Buddha? Where's the ancient Randeng Buddha? Where's the Maitreya Buddha, Guanyin, and the others?

"At the very least, there are still Saints. Won't the Saints step in and interfere?"

"Now, all the strongest experts of the Spirit Mountain are rushing to the Heavenly Court to form the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation to resist my junior brothers and sisters!

"The Spirit Mountain is already completely empty now. There are no experts holding down the fort. Only those low-level disciples are left.

"If you don't believe me, you can go back and take a look now. If I'm lying, I, Patriarch Netherworld, am willing to die on the spot!"

Jiang Taixuan's words were powerful and resonating like thunder, making Ksitigarbha's heart tremble.

He did not dare to believe this, but he also knew that if the other party was not confident enough, the other party would not dare to tell him this.

This was because Jiang Taixuan's cultivation was completely above his own. The other party did not need to lie to him at all and did not need to worry about him going to the Heavenly Court to help. As long as the other party wanted to kill him, he could do so with a casual flick of his finger.

In this situation, there was no need for the other party to bring him to the Spirit Mountain.

Clenching his fists, he gritted his teeth.

After hesitating for a while, his eyes became firm.

"Alright! I'll do as you say and go to the Spirit Mountain to take a look. If you dare to lie to me, I definitely won't let you off even if I have to die with my bones shattered."

Jiang Taixuan smiled confidently.

"Don't worry! If I wanted to lie to you, I might as well kill you here and now."

Ksitigarbha cupped his hands towards Jiang Taixuan and immediately headed straight for the Spirit Mountain.

The Asura clansmen quickly arrived beside Jiang Taixuan.

"Patriarch, what should we do now?"

Jiang Taixuan looked at the sky and slowly erupted with an aura that looked down on the world.

"Of course I want you to follow me to the nine heavens and fight Hongjun's bloodline to the death."

"Yes!"

In the Heavenly Court, Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun's battle was still in a stalemate.

With Hongjun's powerful cultivation and endless suppression, Lu Xiaoran was gradually at a disadvantage.

It could not be helped. The current Hongjun's cultivation was still stronger than his.

After all, he had been cultivating for so many years, and Lu Xiaoran had reincarnated. In this life, even if those accelerated years were converted into normal years, he still had yet to cultivate for ten thousand years.

It was simply incomparable to the other party!

However, it was already not bad for him to reach this level in such a short period of time.

When he was gradually at a disadvantage, Lu Xiaoran directly summoned the Pangu Axe.

The Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe was incomparably sharp. Before it could be activated, the surrounding space had already shattered on its own.

"The Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe! It's actually the legendary Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe! Heavens! This is a legendary divine artifact that Pangu used to create the world!"

"If not for this divine artifact back then, this world wouldn't have existed. Nor would we have existed."

Everyone in the three worlds was shocked.

It was even to the extent that some people already felt that Lu Xiaoran was about to turn the tables.

However, when he saw the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe appear, Hongjun was actually not afraid at all. Instead, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.

"Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe! What a valuable treasure! I didn't expect you to even be able to get your hands on this. After so many years, I've long cut off a portion of the materials used to synthesize the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe. However, you were still able to fuse it together. I'm really impressed."

Lu Xiaoran's expression was calm.

"Don't be happy too early, because I'm going to use it to cut off your head."

"Let me also remind you. Don't think too highly of yourself. We're no longer in the Chaos Era. The time has come for the three worlds to belong to me, Hongjun!"

"Then why don't you give it a try."

Lu Xiaoran did not waste his breath. With a twist of his wrist, he grabbed the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe and directly slashed out a shocking divine light that headed straight for Patriarch Hongjun's head.

Patriarch Hongjun did not dodge and actually used his body to resist this move!

"Heavens! Is the Dao Ancestor crazy? This is the legendary Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe. He actually didn't dodge and resisted with his body. This is simply crazy."

In everyone's shock, the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe smashed fiercely onto Patriarch Hongjun's head.

Boom!

As this move smashed down, the entire three worlds trembled violently!

Among them were countless very weak living beings. Because they were unable to resist the strength of this attack, they were directly shocked to death on the spot.

All the living beings were afraid because they felt that this world could be destroyed at any moment.

The trembling lasted for a long time before completely stopping.

However!

Just as everything returned to calm, the trillions of living beings in the three worlds were all dumbfounded!

Patriarch Hongjun was actually unscathed.

This simply made everyone feel unbelievable.

Lu Xiaoran's attack landed on Patriarch Hongjun's head and was completely enveloped by a light.

Patriarch Hongjun had an additional armor on his body!

The nine-colored aura on it flowed and was filled with a mysterious power that was released endlessly, firmly protecting him.

"What armor is that? Why have I never seen such a Dharma treasure before?"

"Does Patriarch Hongjun have such a Dharma treasure?"

"That armor is… Wait, could that be… the Great Void God Armor?"

In the three worlds, some experts had already recognized the armor on Patriarch Hongjun.

"Heavens! Are you joking with us? The Great Void God Armor? Could it be the legendary number one artifact in the world! An existence that even surpasses the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe and was forged from the membrane that nurtured Pangu?"

"It's said that this armor has the ability to defend against all attacks. No wonder Patriarch Hongjun was not afraid at all just now."

"With this legendary strongest defensive Dharma treasure, he is already invincible."

"Sigh! Pangu still can't make it in the end. After all, he has already died for many years and even divided his body into the three worlds."

"Although we, as well as everything in the world, were all shaped by him, he is still the father of the world!

However… it seems that he's aged and is not suitable for our era."

Lu Xiaoran seemed to have long expected this situation. After all, he was originally very cautious.

Before fighting Patriarch Hongjun, he had already played out the development of this battle countless times in his mind!

This naturally included the current situation.

This was because although Wang Cai was very powerful, the things it created were still limited. In the end, Lu Xiaoran still needed to use Primordial Purple Qi to increase the level of the weapons and turn them into Chaos cardinal treasures!

On the other hand, some of these existences originally existed in the world.

Patriarch Hongjun also had countless periods of time to gather these treasures.

Therefore, although he did not know how many trump cards Hongjun had, he had already subconsciously assumed Hongjun had countless trump cards. As for him, he would create countless countermeasures against these trump cards.

He held the handle of the Heaven-Opening Axe tightly with both hands and had no intention of letting go or stopping at all.

He would continue to forcefully stall Hongjun. If Patriarch Hongjun dared to make any abnormal movements, it was also possible for the Great Void God Armor to break!

This was because he would be pouring Primordial Purple Qi into it endlessly!

Once Hongjun was distracted, he might be consigned to eternal damnation. Although Lu Xiaoran was also in a dangerous situation, he still had Wang Cai.

"Wang Cai, come out now! If you don't come out, I will be destroyed until there's no more bones for you to chew on!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 477 Breaking Your Spirit Mountain's Trillion Qi River

"Coming, coming! Master, I'm here!"

A golden light flew out of Ye Xiao's body and suddenly formed a huge divine wolf that pounced towards Patriarch Hongjun's body.

Divine power erupted and directly collided mercilessly with Patriarch Hongjun.

At this moment, even Patriarch Hongjun's Great Void God Armor trembled from the impact.

"It's you!"

Patriarch Hongjun's pupils constricted, and his eyes instantly turned cold.

"That's right! It's me! Hongjun, you despicable little bastard! Back then, when Pangu died, you snatched the Jade Creation Butterfly and evolved it into the Heaven Dao. You even wanted to subdue all of us and completely fuse with you!

"Unfortunately, you didn't catch me!

"Today, it's time for me to settle the score with you."

...

Patriarch Hongjun snorted.

"Do you think I'm afraid of you? For so many years, I've suppressed you completely. You've been wandering in the entire three worlds like a dog."

"Since you've come out to die today, I'll make sure that you never escape from my hands."

"Then why don't you give it a try!"

Wang Cai erupted with two more attacks. The barrier evolved from Patriarch Hongjun's Great Void God Armor began to tremble endlessly, as if it would break at any moment.

"In the legends, the heavens gave birth to 50 Daos but one escaped. Could this be the one that escaped? It's indeed a heaven-defying creation and is incomparably powerful! It's actually able to compete with Patriarch Hongjun even when he's wearing Great Void God Armor!"

The people from the three worlds could not help but sigh.

The situation of the battle at this moment was simply unbelievable.

Both sides had endless means and had already reached their peak. It was unknown what other methods they could unleash.

Patriarch Hongjun was beaten back repeatedly.

However, he did not admit defeat.

"Lu Xiaoran, don't be smug too early. You only have one fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly, but I have 49 fragments of the Jade Creation Butterfly! Even in terms of numbers, you're not my match."

As soon as he finished speaking, he directly summoned his intrinsic Dharma treasurethe Jade Creation Butterfly!

A huge jade butterfly appeared and emitted a vast holy might as it fought Wang Cai.

The people from the three worlds could not help but shudder.

Too powerful!

Patriarch Hongjun also took out his Jade Creation Butterfly.

These two strongest experts of the three worlds had risked their lives.

"Strange, according to normal logic, Patriarch Hongjun clearly has more Creation Jade Butterfly fragments than the other party. Why are the two of them evenly matched?"

In fact, what everyone did not know was that Patriarch Hongjun had a total of 50 Jade Creation Butterfly fragments!

However, for so many years, not only had he never added anything to the other party, but he had also constantly absorbed the Primordial Purple Qi from the Jade Butterfly fragments and refined it for his own use.

As for Lu Xiaoran, he had benefited from Wang Cai.

After Lu Xiaoran obtained the Supreme Primordial Art, not only did he cultivate it himself, but he also gave a portion of the Primordial Purple Qị he cultivated to Wang Cai.

If not for that, with his monstrous talent, he would have long increased to a cultivation similar to Patriarch Hongjun.

However, this was also a relatively safe choice!

If Lu Xiaoran focused all his strength on himself, he would lose everything once he lost!

If he scattered his strength a little, he could attack from multiple fronts.

It was definitely unrealistic for him to invest all the strength onto himself to deal with Patriarch Hongjun.

This was because Patriarch Hongjun had fused with the Heaven Dao and could also be separated from it!

The Heaven Dao was these 49 Jade Creation Butterfly fragments!

They had the same strength as Patriarch Hongjun!

It was somewhat difficult for Lu Xiaoran to fight two people alone.

As for his avatars, they were not of much use. After all, at his level, Patriarch Hongjun could also have thousands of avatars.

It was also unrealistic to use his avatars and use numbers to suppress the other party.

Therefore, he had to ensure that other than himself, he also had a helper whose strength was comparable to his.

Soon, Wang Cai and the Heaven Dao also fell into a stalemate.

At this moment, as long as School Master Tongtian was willing to fuse with Lu Xiaoran's body… Or rather, if Lige could capture Grand Supreme Elder and let Lu Xiaoran devour him, his strength would increase again.

At that time, the outcome of this battle would be decided!

However, at this moment, tens of thousands of golden lights suddenly shot over from the direction of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain!

Although the power contained in these golden lights was not very powerful, they were mixed with dense Buddhist power!

These forces had already formed a new power of laws.

Seeing this scene, Hongjun could not help but smile. "Lu Xiaoran, it's over. Your end has already arrived."

Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze in the direction of the Spirit Mountain. Those golden Buddhist lights indeed made his expression become somewhat solemn.

He could clearly sense that the power inside was different from the laws of this world.

"Are you very surprised? Do you know why I chose to support the West Heaven Spirit Mountain back then? Do you know why I allowed the West Heaven Spirit Mountain to become the sect with the most incense offerings in the three worlds?

"I had long expected this day to come.

"If this day comes, I can't guarantee that I can deal with you with my strength alone.

"Therefore, I used the West Heaven Spirit Mountain to gather the geniuses of the three worlds and got them to all cultivate the Buddhist Dao.

"When the strength of a Buddha reaches a certain limit, it would be enough to compare to the strength of the ancient True BuddhaAmitabha!

"I have to admit that you're indeed very powerful and scheming. You know how to nurture another Jade Creation Butterfly.

"However, you're not the only one with brains. I also know how to be cautious.

"For so many years, I have also been constantly setting up backup plans!

"The power of the Spirit Mountain is another Dharma treasure I prepared to restrain you."

Lu Xiaoran's expression was cold.

Amitabha was an ancient Buddha in the Buddhist Sect.

He had strength not inferior to a Chaos Demon God.

If the Western Spirit Mountain used the strength of countless Buddhas to form a force comparable to him, it would be enough to suppress Yun Lige and the others.

If Lige and the others were suppressed and were unable to take down Grand Supreme Elder, there was a chance for Lu Xiaoran to lose this battle!

At this moment, seeing the Buddhas of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain arrive, Jie Yin immediately shouted,

"Buddhas of the Western Heaven, listen to my orders and set up the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation!"

After the order was given, all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and Bodhi Supremes gathered together and formed a huge golden Buddha!

After this huge golden Buddha was formed, the strength of the three of them suddenly increased rapidly.

In the blink of an eye, their cultivation had more than doubled!

Because of this, the pressure on Fang Tianyuan and the others suddenly increased!

In the blink of an eye, the few of them were beaten back repeatedly, and golden blood surged out of their bodies.

At the same time, a figure in an old kasaya appeared at the foot of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain.

He looked at the Spirit Mountain in front of him, his eyes filled with emotions and nostalgia.

Not long ago, he had made a grand wish to go to the Netherworld and obtain luck and opportunities for the Buddhist Sect!

For this grand wish, he was willing to sacrifice his freedom and lock himself in the eighteen levels of hell for tens of thousands of years.

"Amitabha!"

After chanting a Buddhist proclamation, he began to walk towards the Spirit Mountain.

On this Spirit Mountain, there was a fief that belonged to his bloodline.

Over there, all the believers of Ksitigarbha could obtain happiness!

However, he did not find that place even after walking for a long time.

He thought that he had gone the wrong way because he had not returned to the Spirit Mountain for a long time and was not familiar with the memories here.

Or rather, Buddha and the others had made new plans for the Spirit Mountain.

However, despite trying to comfort himself, he still didn't find what he wanted to find.

In the end, he found a group of ragged believers that looked identical to him in the corner of the fief.

Not only were their clothes tattered, but they were also so thin that they were only skin and bones.

Everyone's eyes were dim and listless.

Everyone seemed to be about to die at any moment.

How was this the Western Paradise?

What was the difference between this and the eighteenth level of hell he was in?

"Pfft! Jieyin! Zhunti! Gautama! Randeng! Guanyin! Is this how you treat me? Is this how you treat my believers?"

He spat out a mouthful of blood, dying his tattered clothes red.

This commotion instantly made the believers tremble and look up.

The moment they saw Ksitigarbha, their eyes, which had long dried up and were unable to shed any more tears, miraculously squeezed out tears again.

Perhaps they were touched!

Perhaps it was hope after despair!

Or perhaps, it was because they had suffered for tens of thousands of years!

At this moment, none of them could help it.

"Ksitigarbha! Is that really you?"

"Ksitigarbha! You're really back."

Ksitigarbha wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at his believers, choking.

"I've let you down. It's all my fault. If not for me, you wouldn't have ended up like this."

"Ksitigarbha! Wuwuwu… you've finally returned!"

"Why don't you guys leave? Why did you choose to stay?"

"In the past tens of thousands of years, we've thought of leaving countless times. However, we know that if we stay here, you will always have a place on the Spirit Mountain. If we leave, you will really have no roots here."

The words and cries of the believers were like sharp swords that pierced fiercely into Ksitigarbha's heart, making his heart ache.

However, at this moment, a few Buddhas from other factions flew over proudly on auspicious clouds.

"You commoners! Why are you still staying on the Spirit Mountain?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 478 Today, I, Ksitigarbha, Will Become a Demon!

These sudden figures made Ksitigarbha's body tremble.

He recognized the other party's clothes. It was a believer of the Maitreya Buddha.

"A believer of the Maitreya Buddha?"

Back then, his relationship with the Maitreya Buddha was not shallow. They could be considered very good friends.

However, today, the moment he returned to the Spirit Mountain, he saw the disciples of the Maitreya Buddha curse his disciples as commoners!

This was simply unbelievable.

He stared fixedly at the other party with a cold expression.

"This is the territory of Ksitigarbha. They're believers of Ksitigarbha! Who gave you the right to insult them and ask them to leave?"

The other party and the others actually did not recognize Ksitigarbha.

...

Putting aside the fact that Ksitigarbha had not appeared on the Spirit Mountain for tens of thousands of years, at this moment, his clothes were tattered. It was impossible for anyone to treat him as Ksitigarbha.

Therefore, everyone did not care about him at all. After only glancing at him, they said coldly, "Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to us like this?"

Ksitigarbha was furious. He clenched his fists tightly and took a deep breath before continuing, "Let me ask you again. Why did you chase away Ksitigarbha's believers?"

Their expressions were already somewhat ugly. "Are you crazy? Is there something wrong with you? We can chase whoever we want away! There's no need for you to worry."

As soon as he finished speaking, Ksitigarbha could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He directly attacked and slapped those people into pieces on the spot, scattering their souls.

Ksitigarbha clenched his fists tightly, his nails digging into his flesh, allowing golden blood to leak out.

"Is this how they usually treat you?"

The believers gritted their teeth and said, "This is nothing. Countless of our people have been forcefully captured and enslaved by them! Countless of our people have been killed because we offended them.

"The reason why they came to expel us today is because we no longer have any value to them. We've simply been squeezed dry by them.

"If not for you returning today to see this scene personally, I think we would have all been killed in the resistance against their brutality."

Ksitigarbha's anger had already reached its

peak!

"Ahhh! Jieyin! Zhun Ti! Damn you!"

He roared at the sky, his anger making the entire three worlds start to rumble.

Tens of thousands of years of bitter cultivation!

Tens of thousands of years of sacrifice!

All to help the Buddhist Sect obtain countless luck and merit.

In the end, he was only a plaything in the hands of others!

His believers were living an abyss of suffering but he was still sacrificing for others.

This was simply no different from someone working desperately outside day and night just to have their home stolen from them in the end.

Not only did others occupy their wife, but the other party would even beat their son every day. In the end, after killing their son, they would even occupy the house.

In the end, everything they worked for was given to others to spend endlessly!

One could imagine the anger in Ksitigarbha's heart.

He wanted revenge. He wanted payback from the entire Buddhist Sect.

Since he was capable of sacrificing himself back then, he was able to become a demon today in order to destroy the entire Buddhist Sect!

"All the natural spirits of the three worlds, listen up! The Buddhist Sect has gone too far. They're simply too hypocritical! They deceived me, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, into entering hell to obtain endless merit for the Buddhist Sect! However, in the end, they bullied my believers and destroyed my disciples and grand disciples!

"From today onwards, I, Ksitigarbha, will no longer be a Bodhisattva of the Buddhist Sect!

"I want to transform into a demon and become irreconcilable with the entire Buddhist Sect.

"Until we kill the last hypocritical Buddhist disciple in this world!"

As soon as this wish was issued, the entire three worlds were shocked to the extreme!

Although everyone knew that the Buddhist Sect was very hypocritical, no one expected the Buddhist Sect to be so ruthless to their own people.

This was simply crazy!

What was even more unexpected was that Ksitigarbha had actually decided to directly transform into a demon!

The Bodhisattva who had been known to be the most merciful in the entire Buddhist Sect had actually been forced to become a demon by the Buddhist Sect. Moreover, this was even when the Buddhist Sect claimed to be ultimate good in the world.

The hypocrisy of the Buddhist Sect had already been deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone in the entire three worlds at this moment.

After some Buddhist disciples heard this news, they directly chose to give up their identities and leave the Buddhist Sect on the spot.

Not only that, but Ksitigarbha also continued, "In the three worlds, as long as it's a faction that belongs to me! As long as it's a believer of me! At this moment, please lend me your strength.

"I want to become the greatest demon in the world!

As soon as he said this, all the believers of Ksitigarbha transformed from Buddhist disciples to ferocious demons!

What was even more terrifying was that at this moment, all the spirits in the eighteen levels of hell had completely become believers of Ksitigarbha.

Previously, when Ksitigarbha wanted to exorcise them, although they were all in the Netherworld, everyone only hid in hell like him and did not come out to harm the humans.

However, this did not mean that evil spirits would turn good!

They were still evil!

They were only touched by Ksitigarbha and could only be considered friends with him.

However, at this moment, after Ksitigarbha became a demon, these evil spirits no longer restrained their nature.

His evil face was completely revealed. A trillion evil spirits crawled out of hell and shattered the luck of the entire West Heaven Spirit Mountain!

At this moment, the entire Spirit Mountain had become a hell!

All the monks had been killed by the evil spirits!

Ksitigarbha had absorbed the power of faith of countless believers and evil souls and had completely purified his entire Buddhist cultivation.

However, he did not become an ordinary person. Instead, his strength was still increasing endlessly.

Human Realm!

God Realm!

Immortal Realm!

In the blink of an eye, he had broken through to an even more powerful realm.

Finally, in front of everyone, he successfully advanced to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!

He could already be considered the third most powerful faction in the three worlds!

The first faction was naturally Patriarch Hongjun's faction.

The second faction was Lu Xiaoran's faction.

He was a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal that belonged to a third faction!

His situation could be considered to be very coincidental.

Because Lu Xiaoran was currently fighting Hongjun, Hongjun was unable to deal with Ksitigarbha at all.

It could also be said that Ksitigarbha had benefited from this situation.

After advancing, the golden light on Ksitigarbha's body had already turned into a blood-red demon light.

This blood-colored light completely lit up the entire West Heaven.

All the living beings in the three worlds began to tremble when they sensed this extremely evil killing intent.

It was too terrifying. Another demon had appeared in the world.

Moreover, this demon's strength had even reached the Saint Realm!

Could it be that the Demon Dao was about to prosper in the three worlds from now on?

Ksitigarbha clenched his fists and felt the surging strength in his body. He did not dare to believe what had just happened and was filled with emotion and regret.

"Is this the strength of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? Is this the strength of a Saint?"

It was really laughable to the extreme.

"I persisted for so many years in order to become a Saint. I didn't expect to become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal of the Demon Dao instead of a Saint of the Buddhist Sect!"

After mocking himself, his eyes became firm.

"All the believers of Ksitigarbha and the evil spirits of the eighteen levels of hell! As a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, I, Ksitigarbha, beg you to fight with me and kill the entire Buddhist Sect!"

"Kill!"

"Kill!"

"Kill!"

On the battlefield of the Heavenly Court, the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation formed by tens of thousands of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and Bodhi Supremes of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain shone with a dazzling golden light, as if it was bathing the entire three worlds in Buddhist light.

With the help of the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation, Jieyin, Zhunti, Randeng, Duobao, Guanyin, Maitreya, and the other Buddhist Saints attacked Lu Xiaoran's disciples and grand disciples until they retreated one after another.

Some were even beaten until their souls scattered and their bodies were destroyed.

The second and third generation disciples had completely fallen and were already completely unable to resist the strength of Hongjun's bloodline!

Patriarch Hongjun's face already revealed a smug expression.

"Did you see that? Lu Xiaoran! I've been preparing all of this for you.

"Back then, Pangu did not respect the world and insisted on shaking the power of the world with his body. Therefore, he died.

"Now, you're starting to follow in his footsteps again. If you want to resist the heavens, you're also destined to die. "Everyone who opposes the heavens has to die. "

However, at this moment, Ksitigarbha's voice suddenly sounded from the direction of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain.

Hearing the grand oath made by Ksitigarbha and feeling the extremely hot and pure Buddhist aura of the entire Spirit Mountain turn cold, Hongjun's expression changed.

"Not good. Ksitigarbha had gone to the Spirit Mountain."

The people from the Buddhist Sect were immediately shocked!

Others might not know what was going on, but they knew better than anyone.

They were well aware of the dirty things the Buddhist Sect had done to the believers of Ksitigarbha over the years.

They were also the only ones that knew.

Even if they were idiots, they could imagine what Ksitigarbha would do once he saw those

things.

Before anyone could react, the space in the west had already shattered.

A blood-red figure filled with evil, anger, darkness, and bloodthirsty killing intent walked out of the spatial rift!

"Spirit Mountain baldies, get the hell out and

die!"

Maitreya was the first to dissuade him.

"Ksitigarbha, don't be rash now. We know that you've been wronged.

"However, don't worry. As long as we finish this battle, we will definitely make it up to

you."

Randeng also advised, "That's right! Ksitigarbha! You can't ruin our battle.

"As long as we finish this battle, your bloodline will be ranked first in the entire Spirit Mountain.

"You will be the one to decide who among the believers of the 3,000 worlds are able to ascend! We'll even give the majority of the Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Arhat spots to you.

Ksitigarbha laughed as he raised his head.

"A group of despicable and shameless trash. Do you think I'll believe you again?

"I'll only say these two words— 'Damn you!""

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 479 I Missed It Once, but Now, I'm Not Wrong.

After roaring, Ksitigarbha directly used his full strength.

That powerful and invincible negative force instantly dyed the entire Heavenly Court red, turning it into a strange sea of blood.

"Die!"

With the anger he had accumulated for tens of thousands of years, Ksitigarbha transformed into a blood dragon and directly rushed into the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation.

The Ten Thousand Buddha Formation was originally an extremely pure array formation. Only the Buddhist Dharma could appear inside and not any other impurities.

Otherwise, the entire array formation would shatter because it would be unable to circulate smoothly.

Therefore, when Ksitigarbha's power surged in, the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation directly exploded.

Boom!

With a shocking bang, tens of thousands of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Bodhi Supremes… countless people were injured and died.

...

As for the remaining of them, even if they were not injured or died, they were still severely injured and were unable to continue fighting

Ksitigarbha's strength was already comparable to a Saint. Coupled with the backlash of the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation, the pressure the tens of thousands of Buddhas on the West Mountain Spirit Mountain endured was simply unbearable.

"No!"

Jie Yin roared angrily, his eyes widened.

He originally wanted to use the strength of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain to play a huge role in this battle to please Hongjun.

However, now, they had all been destroyed by Ksitigarbha!

How could he not be furious in this situation?

"You bastard! Do you really think you're a big shot? I'll kill you."

At this point, he was no longer a gentleman. He seemed like a murderer!

He gave up on the severely injured Fang Tianyuan and pounced towards Ksitigarbha.

"Do you think I'm afraid of you? If I was, I wouldn't have come to this place."

Ksitigarbha roared and did not retreat at all. He condensed all his strength in his palm and released it with all his strength.

The strength of two Saints collided in the sky.

With a violent explosion, the golden light of the Buddhist Sect and the blood light of the Demon Dao quickly retreated.

Because of this move, countless Spirit Mountain disciples who did not have the time to escape were shocked to death again.

Ksitigarbha had long expected this situation.

He could not help but ridicule, "What? Jieyin, you old bastard! You still have the cheek to call me a bastard. In order to kill me, you actually gave up on the lives of so many Spirit Mountain disciples! You've finally revealed your true colors, right? You've been pretending to be a good person all day, but you're actually an extremely hypocritical bastard!"

"Shut up!"

Jie Yin's eyes turned red.

How could he not know the consequences of that move just now?

However, he couldn't care less. At this moment, he only wanted to kill Ksitigarbha.

This was because Ksitigarbha's actions had directly destroyed his plan. It was even possible that because of this, Hongjun's bloodline would completely lose to Lu Xiaoran.

If that was the case, he would also need to die.

He was already about to die, why would he care about his image? Wasn't that ridiculous?

As long as he could survive, he could also establish a new sect and a new Spirit Mountain.

As for the rest, he could abandon everything.

Unfortunately, because Ksitigarbha had destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation, without the enhancement of the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation, his cultivation fell back to the third level of the Saint Realm.

Although his strength was still enough to suppress Ksitigarbha, this was because Ksitigarbha's cultivation had just broken through. At most, he was only at the first level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, which was equivalent to the first level of the Saint Realm.

However, he was only able to barely suppress the other party.

He was unable to easily injure Ksitigarbha like he did to Fang Tianyuan.

The two of them attacked one after another and bombarded each other. Neither of them held back and unleashed all of their strength.

The Heavenly Court fell into anxiety again.

When Lu Xiaoran saw this scene, he could not help but tease Patriarch Hongjun.

"Hong Jun, did you see that? People recognize injustice when they see it. You and your disciples have done too many sins. That's why your people are fighting amongst themselves."

Patriarch Hongjun snorted.

"They're just two idiots. So what?

"Don't forget that because of the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation just now, your disciples have already been injured a lot. Now, our side has the advantage.

"Moreover, even without these advantages, Ksitigarbha would still not be able to defeat Jie Yin. In the end, I will still win!

"Heaven will never lose!"

"Is that so? That's not necessarily true!"

Lu Xiaoran smiled indifferently. His confident appearance made Patriarch Hongjun's heart skip a beat and he vaguely had a bad feeling.

In the next second, a dense blood aura soared into the sky from below the Heavenly Court.

"That's… impossible! Impossible!"

Patriarch Hongjun had already recognized what it was.

That was the Asura Clan!

Patriarch Netherworld's Asura Clan!

Moreover, wasn't the person in the lead Patriarch Netherworld?

He had already been reborn after death, but now, his strength had already reached the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Moreover, his cultivation had risen to the third level!

Moreover, with countless Asura clansmen backing him and providing him with the sanguine aura, it was enough to increase his combat strength by another level.

In this situation, the advantage he had obtained would instantly disappear.

"Damn it!"

After roaring, Patriarch Hongjun was already somewhat unable to sit still.

He could resist Lu Xiaoran here. Even if he resisted the other party for a few months or even until the end of time, he would not be afraid at all.

This was because his strength was obvious. He was stronger than Lu Xiaoran.

The longer he delayed, the more advantageous it was for him.

However, now, with Ksitigarbha and Patriarch Netherworld joining the battlefield, the situation instantly changed.

Once Lu Xiaoran's bloodline defeated his bloodline and captured Grand Supreme Elder for Lu Xiaoran to devour, Lu Xiaoran's strength would increase by several times again. At the very least, it would not be difficult for Lu Xiaoran to catch up to his strength.

At that time, it would be useless even if he had the Great Void God Armor.

After Jiang Taixuan arrived at the Heaven Realm, he encountered Chi Jingzi! At this moment, he was attacking Ji Wushang with all his strength. Ji Wushang was already in danger and was about to die.

After Jiang Taixuan arrived, he directly punched the other party's chest fiercely.

Bang!

With a punch that broke out of his body, Jiang Taixuan directly pierced through Chi Jingzi's chest.

Immediately after, his Red Lotus Karmic Fire burned Chi Jingzi completely, not leaving anything behind. Moreover, it also absorbed the other party's Primordial Purple Qi.

However, this was not the end because in the next second, he caught up to another figure.

Kong Xuan from the West Heaven Spirit Mountain!

After catching up to the other party, Kong Xuan felt a surging killing intent behind him.

Without any hesitation, he turned around and resisted with all his strength!

He did not want to die. He had gone through countless hardships but had yet to become a Saint. He had even become someone else's mount.

Now that he had finally become a Saint, he had to live to the end. As long as he survived this battle, he could really fly freely between the three worlds!

Unfortunately, reality was very cruel.

Not only was Jiang Taixuan far stronger than him in terms of strength and cultivation, but he also had the help of the Asura Clan. It was just like how the Saints of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain were previously augmented by the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation, at this moment, Jiang Taixuan was also augmented by the Asura Clan.

His combat strength had increased by countless times.

The moment his fist touched Kong Xuan, it directly shattered Kong Xuan's arms and exploded into a bloody mist!

"No!"

Kong Xuan had just let out this scream when his chest was directly pierced in the next second.

In an instant, Jiang Taixuan killed two Buddhist Saints in a row.

This powerful move shocked the entire three worlds.

The people from Hongjun's bloodline were even more shocked.

Those were two Saints!

He had directly killed the other party in two consecutive moves. This method was so powerful that it was indescribable!

"Bastard! Stop!"

Seeing that Jiang Taixuan was about to attack again, Zhun Ti could not help it.

His cultivation was even stronger than his senior brother, Jie Yin. He had already severely injured his opponent just now, so he now had enough strength to spare to resist the other party.

Unfortunately, before he could touch Jiang Taixuan, another powerful force suddenly bombarded his body in the next second.

This force was too powerful, too powerful. It completely exceeded his reaction speed and tolerance.

With this, his body was directly sent flying on the spot.

Pfft!

He spat out a mouthful of blood fiercely and looked at the person who attacked in disbelief!

"Tongtian, are you crazy? Are you crazy?"

Tongtian slowly retracted his hand and looked at him coldly.

"I'm not crazy. I'm quite sane."

"You guys have tricked me so many times. I have to collect some interest now, right?

"The three worlds have been controlled by you despicable people for too long! It is time for us to return it to the rightful master.

"And this master is Pangu!"

"You still say that you're not crazy? If Lu Xiaoran wins, he will definitely swallow you! He's the reincarnation of Pangu, and you're one of Pangu's Essence Souls. You'll only become his nourishment. "Don't you know this?"

"It's precisely because I know this that I have to deal with you guys.

"I'm his Essence Soul to begin with. Why should I help others deal with him? Even if I'm swallowed by him, I'll only fuse with him again.

"I will become a part of the great Pangu.

"If I stay with you, Hongjun will probably kill me at any moment if he's unhappy.

"In that case, why wouldn't I choose to fuse with him?"

"Lunatic! You're really a lunatic."

Zhun Ti cursed repeatedly, and Tongtian looked at Lu Xiaoran.

"Tongtian, please return to your main body and rebuild the Essence Soul of Monarch Pangu!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 480 Hongjun's Conspiracy

"Tongtian! Are you crazy? Have you forgotten? I was the one who taught you knowledge. Without me, it would be impossible for you to become a Saint now and stand proudly above the three worlds for so many years!

"I gave you wealth, power, strength, and dignity. Now, you actually want to betray me.

Hongjun roared angrily, but Tongtian's expression was still firm and he did not hesitate at all.

"Don't make yourself out to be so noble. The reason why you want to teach me to become a Saint is because you can't kill me, so you have to keep me by your side to control me. Only in this way can you keep me from being discovered and absorbed by Pangu's reincarnation… Only in this way will I continue to be your Heaven Dao Saint…"

"Bastard! I think you're really crazy. You're hopeless. Grand Supreme Elder, stop him. No matter what, we can't let him fuse with Lu Xiaoran."

Grand Supreme Elder was about to step forward when he was stopped by Yun Lige's spear.

"Do you think I'll let you succeed? With me around, don't even think about leaving!"

"Damn it!"

Grand Supreme Elder's strength completely surpassed Yun Lige's. However, Yun Lige had cultivated the Azure Thearch Longevity Art, so he completely fought Grand Supreme Elder with no regard for his life.

...

After his arm exploded, he would instantly repair it.

After his chest was pierced, he could immediately heal it.

This suicidal attack forcefully made Grand Supreme Elder unable to take a step forward.

Seeing that Tongtian was about to fuse with Lu Xiaoran, at the critical moment, Grand Supreme Elder could only give up a portion of himself.

He had already turned the incarnation he cultivated into Hu Wei Buddha and injected it into Zhun Ti's body.

"Zhun Ti, I'll give you all of Hu Wei Buddha's cultivation. Quickly stop Tongtian. Don't let him fuse with Lu Xiaoran."

He also had no choice. If Lu Xiaoran obtained an even stronger strength, he would definitely absorb him as well.

He was not School Master Tongtian. He did not have any gratitude to Lu Xiaoran. Therefore, he definitely could not let Lu Xiaoran succeed.

Hu Wei Buddha had already been severely injured and was actually unable to unleash much strength now. At this moment, it was better for him to give it to Zhun Ti.

Zhun Ti's cultivation was the strongest other than him and Tongtian. Only Zhun Ti could deal with Tongtian.

As long as Zhun Ti could stall for time, be it Dao Ancestor Hongjun defeating Lu Xiaoran or him defeating Yun Lige, it would greatly reduce the pressure on them and even turn the situation around!

"Don't worry! With me around, he won't be able to do anything."

"Help School Master Tongtian!"

Fang Tianyuan shouted and everyone went forward.

The experts of the Heavenly Court, Ren School, Chan School, and the Buddhist Sect also used their strongest states to resist.

In the face of life and death, no one dared to hold back.

Everyone knew that once they lost this battle, the losing party would all die.

The Saints worked together to fight and various wonderful techniques bombarded each other. The Heavenly Court trembled and shattered as the thirty three layers of the Heavenly Court collapsed layer by layer!

School Master Tongtian's strength was originally enough to suppress Zhun Ti. However, after Zhun Ti absorbed Hu Wei Buddha, his strength had already increased greatly, greatly approaching School Master Tongtian.

Therefore, even School Master Tongtian was unable to reach Lu Xiaoran's side for a while.

At this moment, Hongjun also began to increase his suppression of Lu Xiaoran.

He wanted to kill Lu Xiaoran before he fused with Tongtian. After all, at that time, the situation would be decided and no one would be able to change it.

"Lu Xiaoran, no one can save you this time!

Die!"

However, at this moment, the barrier behind Lu Xiaoran suddenly shattered.

After the spatial barrier shattered, a golden light suddenly entered Lu Xiaoran's body from behind.

"Who said that no one can save him? I, Houtu, am formed from Pangu's blood essence! I can easily replenish a portion of his strength!"

"What!"

Patriarch Hongjun, who had just revealed a happy expression, was shocked in the blink of an eye.

Before he could stop her, Houtu had already successfully fused into Lu Xiaoran's body!

As Houtu entered Lu Xiaoran's body, golden light suddenly shot out from Lu Xiaoran's body!

His aura and strength soared again.

This time, his cultivation had forcefully increased to the fifth level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, infinitely close to the sixth level!

Patriarch Hongjun's cultivation was only at the seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. In other words, the difference between Lu Xiaoran and him had been narrowed again.

Lu Xiaoran's chances of victory increased.

"Nuwa! You useless piece of trash! Ahhh!"

Patriarch Hongjun was extremely furious.

If not for Nuwa failing to stop Houtu, he would have won if he had been given a little more time!

Once he destroyed Lu Xiaoran, the entire three worlds would be his.

Unfortunately, in the end, such a huge change happened again.

In Nuwa Palace, Nuwa did not care when she heard this roar.

Houtu and her had already reached an agreement with her and they had agreed to let her brothers out after Lu Xiaoran won!

This was all that she cared about.

With the enhancement of Houtu, Lu Xiaoran immediately felt a lot less stressed. He already had the capital to fight Hongjun!

Below, Zhun Ti fought Tongtian desperately. After thousands of rounds, the battle was still evenly matched!

Yun Lige restrained Grand Supreme Elder, and the other disciples also restrained the various disciples.

However, because of the damage they received from the Buddhist Sect, the situation was still not optimistic.

Seeing that the battle had entered a stalemate again, the severely injured Jun Changming suddenly roared and flew towards Zhun Ti and Tongtian and detonated himself with his entire strength as a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal!

He was severely injured and his combat strength had decreased greatly. If this continued, he would only be killed by the other party in the end.

Instead of that, it was better for him to self-destruct first in exchange for an opportunity for Tongtian!

In any case, his life mark was still in Lu Xiaoran's world. As long as Lu Xiaoran obtained victory, he would be revived.

It could not be helped. It was really because the Buddhist Sect's Ten Thousand Buddha Formation had caused too much damage to everyone just now!

Seeing this, the other Nameless Sect disciples who were severely injured and were unable to fully unleash their strength seemed to have found a way out.

"Changming, well done. I'll accompany you

now."

Shi Changlin also detonated himself and rushed towards Zhun Ti!

It was true that Zhun Ti's current cultivation had already increased greatly after absorbing Hu Wei Buddha. Because of this, he would not be destroyed by the self-destruction of these first level Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. However, the other party's attacks were still enough to force Zhun Ti back.

This was the effect they wanted.

Tongtian took this opportunity to fly up and rush towards Lu Xiaoran.

"No! Don't let him come. Don't let him come."

Patriarch Hongjun was already starting to panic. The other Saints also began to step forward to suppress him.

However, no matter how powerful they were, it was impossible for them to easily suppress the self-destruction of Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Even if these Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were only at the first level of cultivation, the might of the self-destruction could not be underestimated.

In this way, under the self-destruction of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals of the Nameless Sect, Tongtian finally arrived beside Lu Xiaoran.

"I once hoped to use you to save Jie School and promote it again. However, now, I understand that there are too many things to save in this world. Jie School is not the only one faction that needs to be saved. I'll leave the rest to you."

As soon as he finished speaking, he transformed into a golden light and entered Lu Xiaoran's body!

"No!"

Patriarch Hongjun's face had already begun to reveal a despairing expression.

At this moment, he no longer had much hope of killing Lu Xiaoran!

This was indeed the case. The moment Lu Xiaoran absorbed School Master Tongtian, his cultivation soared again and he directly broke through to the seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!

At this moment, his strength was already equal to Patriarch Hongjun's.

When their strength reached the same level, the only things that could determine the outcome were their equipment and cultivation techniques!

Lu Xiaoran cultivated the complete Supreme Primordial Art. It was the main technique Pangu used to cultivate!

Patriarch Hongjun had cultivated the Great Dao of Origin in the Jade Creation Butterfly Fragment.

From this point of view, Patriarch Hongjun's cultivation technique was definitely inferior to Lu Xiaoran's.

However, the Great Void God Armor was also the strongest divine artifact since the creation of the world. Compared to it, the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe was slightly inferior. The strength of the two parties were still evenly matched.

At this moment, what was needed was an opportunity!

To put it bluntly, it depended on luck!

At their level, it was impossible for them to rely on tricks.

The second-hand strength was too powerful and almost expanded to the entire three worlds. In a narrow space, how could two evenly matched people still use dirty tricks?

Moreover, even if it was a very sinister move, it was meaningless if it could not severely injure the other party.

Instead, if one focused on such dirty tricks, it would allow the other party to use an even stronger move.

However, at this moment, Patriarch Hongjun suddenly gave up on fighting!

He had made an unexpected decision. He would use his Great Void Divine Armor to cover up the entire thirty three layers of the Heavenly Court.

"What does he want to do?"

Everyone could not help but exclaim, and their hearts began to beat faster. After one's cultivation reached their level, they would more or less sense something.

Now, everyone could sense that a destructive aura was about to descend.

"Grand Supreme Elder, it's time. It's your turn to shine!"

Patriarch Hongjun roared outside the barrier. In the next moment, Grand Supreme Elder immediately transformed into a ray of light and rushed towards Lu Xiaoran.

"What does he want to do?"

Everyone's hearts skipped a beat!

Grand Supreme Elder was the last Pangu Essence Soul avatar. If he was absorbed by Lu Xiaoran, it would only increase Lu Xiaoran's strength.

However, it was clearly for the other party to do this.

There was a conspiracy! "Master, be careful!"

Yun Lige chased after him. Lu Xiaoran also slashed out at the same time and rushed towards Grand Supreme Elder!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 481 Because I'm the Chief of the Nameless Sect

With Lu Xiaoran and Yun Lige's dual strength, they did not miss anything and bombarded Grand Supreme Elder.

The extremely powerful force even shattered the entire spatial barrier of the thirty three layers of the Heavenly Court, revealing the fourth dimension space inside.

However, after the explosion, they did not take down Grand Supreme Elder like the two of them had expected.

This was because a huge bell was actually enveloping Grand Supreme Elder!

"It's the Chaos Bell! The intrinsic Dharma treasure of the East Emperor Taiyi, the Chaos Bell! This Dharma treasure has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. I didn't expect it to actually be in the hands of Grand Supreme Elder. This guy is really despicable. He had held onto the Chaos Bell for so many years but no one actually knew about it. He's simply hidden it too well!"

"Thinking about it carefully, it makes sense. Even if East Emperor Taiyi died, his strength is still under the supervision of the Heaven Dao. After he died, it's impossible for his Dharma treasure to disappear without a trace. It turns out that it was obtained by Grand Supreme Elder."

Lu Xiaoran's heart sank. Grand Supreme Elder probably kept this thing to deal with him.

The Pangu Axe in his hand was also refined from the fusion of the Pangu Banner, the Chaos Bell, and the Taiji Painting.

However, his Chaos Bell was produced by Wang Cai and not the Chaos Bell that originally existed in the world.

...

Not daring to be careless at all, Lu Xiaoran slashed several times!

The divine might of the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe fell endlessly on the Chaos Bell.

In just a few moves, a large number of cracks had already appeared on the Chaos Bell, and it was unable to withstand it anymore.

However, at this moment, Grand Supreme Elder threw out his Taiji Painting.

The Taiji Painting enveloped the power of the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe, preventing it from releasing its strength.

It was also at this moment that Grand Supreme Elder had already arrived beside Lu Xiaoran.

Lu Xiaoran was naturally not stupid to stand here and let the other party's scheme succeed.

His speed was very fast. Almost in an instant, he retreated and maintained a certain distance from Grand Supreme Elder.

However, just as he escaped from the pursuit of Grand Supreme Elder, his body was suddenly suppressed by an extremely special force in the next second.

It was the Great Void God Armor!

Patriarch Hongjun used the power of the Great Void God Armor to seal the space, freezing Lu Xiaoran.

It was also this pause in time that made Grand Supreme Elder transform into Pangu's Essence Soul again and fuse into Lu Xiaoran's body.

After the Pangu Essence Soul fused into Lu Xiaoran's body, it immediately began to be refined by Lu Xiaoran.

The moment he refined it, Lu Xiaoran's body was unable to move.

Moreover, be it Houtu, Tongtian, Primordial Heaven Supreme, their strength was not powerful enough. It did not take long for them to fuse with Lu Xiaoran.

However, Grand Supreme Elder was different!

Grand Supreme Elder's strength was several times stronger. He was Hongjun's favorite disciple.

The time it took for Lu Xiaoran to completely absorb him was at least several times longer than the others.

Even if this time was only one to two seconds, it was definitely fatal for existences of their level.

However, Hongjun did not directly attack Lu Xiaoran. He made a strange hand seal in the air. In the next second, all the Saints in the Heavenly Court belonging to Patriarch Hongjun's faction began to emit golden light.

At this moment, everyone could not help but be dumbfounded and puzzled. They were completely puzzled. What was going on?

"What's going on? Why do I feel like my strength is out of control?"

"My strength is also out of control. Something's wrong."

Jie Yin's expression was extremely ugly.

"Master, could it be that you want to detonate us? We're all your disciples! Is this how you treat us?"

Everyone was shocked when they heard this.

"What? He actually wants to detonate all of us? How can he do this?"

"Hong Jun, do you still have any humanity? We're your disciples. How can you treat us like this?"

Patriarch Hongjun smiled coldly.

"Stop talking nonsense here! I taught you your strength. I gave you everything. Now, what's wrong with me wanting you to do something for me?

"If not for me, you would still be a group of ants without intelligence!"

After hearing this, almost everyone completely understood Patriarch Hongjun's true colors.

Many people who were still unwilling to believe it had no choice but to believe it at this moment!

The despair and anger of being betrayed filled everyone's hearts.

"Hong Jun, you're really a bastard! You're simply not human! To think that we thought that you had supreme morals. We didn't expect you to be so despicable."

Hongjun ignored these people.

"You only know now? This is also my last lesson to you. If you're not despicable, you'll never reach the end."

After saying this, Hongjun completely began to detonate these Saints.

First, it was Guanyin, Maitreya, and Randeng… Powerful Saints were detonated under his control.

The strength of a Saint's self-destruction was unimaginable in the entire three worlds.

A Saint's self-destruction could have a huge impact on the entire three worlds.

With so many Saints self-destructing together, the impact was enough to destroy the entire three worlds.

However, Hongjun had sealed all their strength in the Great Void God Armor. This directly led to a situation where only the Heavenly Court was destroyed.

After the Heavenly Court was destroyed, the other places in the three worlds were spared. Hongjun still did not suffer much.

Moreover, narrowing the range of the explosion would also cause the people in the center of the explosion to suffer greater damage.

All of this was completed in a second. Hongjun used the sacrifice of the Grand Supreme Elder to fuse the Grand Supreme Elder into Lu Xiaoran's body, buying him one to two seconds, preventing Lu Xiaoran from carrying out his plan completely.

By the time Lu Xiaoran reacted, the explosion had already ended. He could not stop it even if he wanted to.

At this moment, everyone from the Nameless Sect was in extreme despair.

This was because almost everyone from the Nameless Sect was here. If this explosion really succeeded, it could be said that the entire Nameless Sect would be swept away.

Most importantly, Lu Xiaoran was also here. He was still digesting the Grand Supreme Elder. At this moment, he was unable to fight and could not use his defensive strength.

If he died, the entire Nameless Sect would really be finished.

After seeing this scene, Yun Lige's expression was extremely solemn.

The black lotus behind him instantly emitted an incomparable black light that enveloped everything.

"Eldest Senior Brother, what are you doing?"

Fang Tianyuan discovered the abnormality immediately.

Yun Lige said indifferently, "The world only knows that Demon Ancestor Rahu controls killing power. However, they don't know that Demon Ancestor Rahu is actually not only good at killing power, but also at escaping."

"Now, I'll burn my body, cultivation, Essence Soul, and even my life mark in Master's small world in exchange for increasing my strength… Using my best spatial escape technique, I will help you guys escape.

"Although I won't be able to help you escape far, it will still be enough.

"The range of this explosion would only be contained in the Great Void God Armor. It will not spread.

"As long as you escape from the Heavenly Court, you will be fine."

"What about you? You haven't found your origin life mark yet. If you burn your life mark in Master's small world, you will completely disappear from this world forever. Even Master can't revive you."

"There's nothing we can do. Time is tight. We have no choice. In order to obtain the final victory, what's the big deal of sacrificing

me?"

"Why does it have to be you?!"

Fang Tianyuan clenched his fists tightly, his heart aching like a knife!

The two of them had a deep friendship. The two of them were both disciples Lu Xiaoran had taken in at the beginning and had left the Heaven Demon Sect's Zhishui Peak together.

There was also Ji Wuxia.

The three of them had a deeper relationship with each other than the others.

At this moment, Fang Tianyuan really could not accept watching Yun Lige sacrifice himself.

Yun Lige turned around and smiled.

"Junior Brother, don't cry. It's naturally because I'm the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect!"

Fang Tianyuan's body trembled, and his eyes could not help but turn red.

So what if this guy was the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect?

Who said that the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect had to sacrifice himself for everyone?

This was something that should not have happened!

However, in fact, this was Yun Lige's own choice.

A willing choice.

In his previous life, he only knew how to be selfish and even occupied the entire three worlds in order to increase his strength.

He even did not hesitate to provoke a war between the living beings of the three worlds and let the three races destroy the world to complete his killing Dao.

However, in this life, under Lu Xiaoran's guidance, he had grown up with his junior brothers and sisters. He was no longer the heartless Demon Ancestor Rahu from before.

He was now the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect-Yun Lige!

The current him had the responsibility to protect everyone.

Just like a big brother, he was destined to protect his younger siblings.

Only in this way could their family survive.

Only in this way would he not regret his life.

In the past, his goal in life was to become stronger.

And now, his goal in life was to let everyone live together!

If he could not complete this goal, he would at least sacrifice himself. He would let everyone live!

"Master, farewell!

"Junior Sister, Junior Brother, and everyone from the Nameless Sect, farewell!

"I will never forget you. If… I can survive this, that is."

After this thought appeared, the entire Heavenly Court was enveloped in a golden light as everyone in the three worlds watched everything in the Heavenly Court through the mirror.

This was because this force was too powerful. It had already destroyed all karma and all laws.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 482 I Once Fought Him for Nine Days and Nine Nights, But It Was Only His Avatar

The light from the explosion covered everything. At this moment, be it sound or sight, everyone's senses in the three worlds were blocked.

It was even to the extent that the consciousness in many people's minds fell into a standstill at this moment.

Many Saints self-destructed, and the power of laws was disturbed. Although it was not comparable to Pangu creating the world, it was still enough to shock the entire three worlds.

The entire explosion seemed to have happened a century ago, but it also seemed to have happened in an instant.

Everyone did not know how long it took for their consciousness to barely recover. In any case, no one was conscious during that time.

"How is it? Look, who won?"

"Needless to say, it's definitely Patriarch Hongjun. He detonated so many Saints. Even if Lu Xiaoran is the reincarnation of Pangu, it's impossible for him to escape this disaster."

However, when everyone saw the true situation, they could not help but be dumbfounded.

Lu Xiaoran was actually unscathed. His other disciples were also alive and well.

...

The only thing missing was the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect, Yun Lige.

Other than that, no one else died.

However, Patriarch Hongjun's side had already been completely wiped out.

None of his disciples survived.

They had either died by self-destructing or were destroyed by the self-destruction of a Saint.

It could be said that this time, Patriarch Hongjun had suffered an extreme defeat!

All the disciples had died, leaving him alone. Lu Xiaoran had even taken the opportunity to absorb the Grand Supreme Elder and had already suppressed Hongjun in terms of cultivation.

Hongjun had already entered a dead end. Even if he wanted to fight, it was impossible for him to defeat the other party.

Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes, and two sharp lights shot out like lightning, forming a huge figure behind him.

It was Pangu!

Sensing this figure, all the living beings in the three worlds could not help but kneel and worship.

This was the godfather of the entire world, Monarch Pangu!

It was precisely because of him that the world was established and the living beings of the myriad worlds were born.

There was no need to say anything about his greatness. Every living being should be grateful for his efforts!

It was undeniable that some of them were afraid of his strength.

However, be it gratitude or fear, he was an absolute overlord in the three worlds.

Anyone in front of him had to kneel and worship him.

After seeing this scene, even Patriarch Hongjun could not help but begin to tremble in fear.

Back then, it was this figure who held the Heaven-Opening Axe and fought 3,000 Chaos Demon Gods without falling into a disadvantage.

The impact of that battle was too great for him.

Even now, as long as he recalled it, it felt as if it had only happened yesterday.

After tens of thousands of years, seeing Pangu's phantom again made him feel that death was so close.

Gulp!

He swallowed hard and stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran.

"Lu Xiaoran, you're ruthless! I didn't expect you to be able to dodge this. I can't believe Rahu to become so caring.

"However, don't be happy too early. I might have lost today, but I won't die in your hands.

"The battle between us has only just begun."

"You killed my Eldest Senior Brother! Do you think you can still escape?"

Fang Tianyuan's eyes were scarlet red. He was about to step forward and directly smash his rod fiercely towards Patriarch Hongjun's head.

However, when his strength arrived, it only passed through a phantom.

"What!"

Fang Tianyuan was shocked. It was not only him. Everyone else was also dumbfounded and did not understand what was going on.

"Where's Patriarch Hongjun? Where did he

go?"

Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back and had a calm gaze, as if he had long seen through everything.

"No need. He escaped long ago."

He had already escaped from this place ever since he detonated all the Saints.

The figure just now was only an avatar.

His goal was to see if they would die.

"Master! What should we do? He killed Eldest Senior Brother. We can't let him off so easily."

Lu Xiaoran turned around and tore through the void, returning in the direction of Golden Ao Island

"I naturally won't let him off, but now, there are more important things to do. Go to the three worlds and occupy the entire three worlds.

"From today onwards, the world belongs to me. I'm the master of the world!"

"Yes!"

Although Fang Tianyuan and the others did not know what their master's plan was, since it was what their master said, it must be right. They only needed to abide by it.

On the other side, in the land of chaos outside the three worlds, space suddenly shattered, and a figure crawled out in a sorry state.

It was none other than Patriarch Hongjun!

"Damn it, I almost died."

He did not expect Pangu to still be so powerful after dying for so many years. He had been careless.

"Fortunately, I'm relatively smart and know how to set up a teleportation formation in advance to escape from Lu Xiaoran."

"Hehehehehe… I've long told you that this world belongs to Pangu. If you and I want to succeed, we can only leave the three worlds and find other opportunities. Unfortunately, you just won't listen.

"How is it now? You've worked hard for countless years, but in the end, it was all for someone else's sake."

Just as Patriarch Hongjun finished speaking, another mocking voice sounded from the void.

"Hmph!"

Patriarch Hongjun seemed to know who the other party was and knew that the other party would come and ridicule him at this moment. He only snorted to express his dissatisfaction.

"Stop talking nonsense here, Ancestor Yang Mei, I was not the only one who wanted to snatch the three worlds back then. Didn't you also covet this fat piece of meat?"

"Hahaha… Hongjun, a gentleman loves wealth. Since ancient times, greed has always been inevitable. However, this doesn't mean that I'm brainless.

"Although I coveted the entire three worlds, I knew that this place belonged to Pangu, so I had never dabbled in the three worlds.

"Moreover, I'm not as petty as you.

"If you were willing to let us enter the three worlds and fight him with you before he completely absorbs the Three Peerless Saints…

"At this moment, he would have definitely been killed by us.

"To put it bluntly, isn't it because you want to annex the three worlds alone? Are you afraid that once we enter the three worlds, we will fight you for territory?"

"In the end, because of you, Pangu has been revived. Are you happy now?"

"Hmph!"

Patriarch Hongjun snorted with a very dissatisfied expression.

Patriarch Yang Mei continued, "Now that Pangu has already been revived, although he has yet to recover his full strength, his cultivation can't be underestimated.

"After absorbing the Grand Supreme Elder, his current cultivation would at least break through to the ninth level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!

"This realm has already surpassed all of us. It's definitely impossible to rely on numbers to fight him.

"He will definitely not let us off.

"Since you're unwilling to let us enter the three worlds, I believe you have some way to destroy him, right?" "Of course. I, Hongjun, have never failed before.

"It's been so long since Pangu created the world until now. If I didn't have any backup plans, I would have died countless times."

"Then what are you thinking? I'm warning you, this matter is no longer your own.

"With Pangu's revival, all of us will be in danger. We should work together. Don't think about acting alone again."

Patriarch Hongjun took a deep breath to calm his mood. Then, he looked at the other party impatiently.

"Got it. Why are you so long-winded?"

After a pause, he continued, "Pangu is not the only expert in this world. There are many people who are much stronger than Pangu."

Patriarch Yang Mei raised his eyebrows slightly.

"Do you mean the one you once told us about?"

"That's right! It's the master who controls the entire starry sky."

At this point, Patriarch Hongjun's expression became extremely solemn.

"I once fought him for nine days and nights. It was not until his main body appeared that I realized that I was only fighting his avatar."

Patriarch Yang Mei's heart trembled.

With just an avatar, the other party was able to resist existences like them. The other party's strength was probably really comparable to Pangu.

It was even to the extent that the other party might be much stronger than Pangu.

"He had a lot of fun from that battle. Because of that, he once promised to help me in the future.

"Now, it's time for him to fulfill this promise.

Nine Nether Land!

This was a place that was not controlled by the entire three worlds.

This was also a place that no one could easily reach.

Even if one was a Saint, if they rashly came here, they might still die.

Here, there was no light. There was only endless darkness.

At this moment, a consciousness woke up in a daze in an unknown place in the Nine Nether Land.

"Could… could this be the Netherworld?

"No, this is not the Netherworld. The pressure here was much stronger than the pressure in the Netherworld!

"I detonated everything. My Essence Soul, my body, my cultivation. Logically speaking, I shouldn't still be alive.

"However, this place did not seem to be anywhere in the three worlds.

"Where am I now?"

As soon as he finished speaking, an ethereal voice immediately sounded from afar.

"This is the Nine Nether Land."

"Nine Nether Land?"

Hearing these words, the figure could not help but tremble fiercely.

"This is the Nine Nether Land? The Nine Nether Land that transcends the three worlds and the six paths? How is this possible? I'm clearly dead? Moreover, my soul has dissipated. Why am I still in such a place?"

"You're indeed dead. Moreover, it's precisely because you're completely dead that you came to this place."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 483 Nine Nether Land

"What does this mean?"

"The Nine Nether is a place that all people whose souls have dissipated will come to. When you turn to ashes in any one of the three worlds, you will come to the Nine Nether and stay in this place for all eternity."

"Is that so?"

Her voice was inexplicably lonely.

The beautiful figure seemed to have seen his loneliness and consoled, "You don't have to be sad. Think about it. At the very least, you can still live in another world and start a new life.

"Moreover, in the Nine Nether Land, all your cultivation will be retained. The weapons that were destroyed will also continue to accompany you here.".

Yun Lige's wrist trembled. Indeed, the God Slaying Spear and other treasures appeared in his hand.

These weapons had already been strengthened to the level of Chaos spirit treasures by his master.

This gave Yun Lige a new understanding of the terror of the Nine Nether Land.

...

Other than him, it could even store the mark of the Chaos Spirit Treasure.

How terrifying!

However, he quickly recovered from his shock.

"That's right. Master and the others should have already destroyed Patriarch Hongjun, right? The three worlds should have returned to Master's hands. I, Yun Lige, have sacrificed myself to save everyone in the Nameless Sect. I can be considered to have not let Master down."

In Yun Lige's heart, it was fine as long as his master and the other senior brothers could live well.

As for himself, it did not matter if he lived or died.

The moment he chose to sacrifice himself, he had already accepted the outcome in his heart.

Now, it was also a blessing to be able to live again in the Nine Nether.

"By the way, who are you?"

"Me?"

The other party tilted her head and shook it.

"I don't know who I am either. I only know that my name is Ming Yu. From the moment I was born and have consciousness, I've always been living in the Nine Nether and floating here."

Yun Lige could not help but be shocked.

The Nine Nether Land had been around for a long time. Long before the world was created, he had already heard of the name of the Nine Nether Land.

However, the other party had actually already been born since then.

Then her strength was probably not something he could imagine.

"By the way, there should be a lot of people in the Nine Nether, right? After all, so many people in other worlds have their souls scattered."

Ming Yu nodded.

"There are indeed many people. There are good people and bad people. However, after everyone arrived here, they all wanted to escape from here. Therefore, they chose to devour others to increase their cultivation and strength before attacking the barrier of the Nine Nether Land."

"We can still escape from this place?"

Yun Lige's eyes instantly lit up.

"Of course. Although the Nine Nether Land is an independent space, it's still in the universe, so there are still barriers connecting it to other worlds.

"However, you need to have very powerful cultivation.

"You need to be around my level. Otherwise, it's impossible for you to break through this barrier. "

Yun Lige: "???"

"It's as if you didn't say anything."

This fellow had lived for so long, so her cultivation must be unfathomable. Otherwise, how had she been able to live in the Nine Nether for so long?

If she did not have sufficient strength, just the experts who had entered this place over the years were enough to tear her into pieces.

Yun Lige might not even be able to reach her strength in a few million years.

However, at this moment, an extremely familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear.

"Yun Lige?"

Yun Lige was stunned. He turned around and swept his gaze over, and his expression instantly began to turn solemn.

"Xiao Bei!"

That's right, this person was Xiao Bei, his old enemy.

It was because the other party had stolen his fiancée and destroyed his entire family that he had run to the Heaven Demon Sect to become Master's disciple!

Later, his master had beaten Xiao Bei until his soul dissipated. Yun Lige did not expect him to also come to the Nine Nether.

"Hahahaha… It's really you! I didn't expect you to have such a day."

After mocking, Xiao Bei's expression became as gloomy as water.

"Yun Lige! I've been waiting for this day for a long, long time. For so many years, I've tried my best to devour the other wandering souls because I wanted to rush out of the Nine Nether Land and take revenge on you!

"I originally thought that it was too difficult to rush out of the Nine Nether Land and that I might never see you again in my life… I had thought that it was impossible for me to take revenge!

"I didn't expect the heavens to let me meet you here.

"Now, I don't need to leave the Nine Nether anymore.

"As long as I kill you here, all the problems will be resolved."

Yun Lige glanced at him. "Idiot! Can't you tell who this is?"

He pointed at Ming Yu.

"The big shot of the Nine Nether Land is here. She hasn't even spoken yet. Why are you being so arrogant here?"

"Hahahaha…"

Xiao Bei looked up and laughed again.

"Idiot! She won't participate in any disputes. In her eyes, we're all ants. Do you really think she'll help you?"

Yun Lige: "???"

He tilted his head and looked at Ming Yu.

"Isn't there anyone in your Nine Nether who rules?"

Ming Yu shook her head.

"Here, the strong are respected! Only true experts can survive here. Therefore, I won't help anyone."

Xiao Bei clenched his fists, and his knuckles creaked.

He smiled sinisterly.

"Did you hear that? Yun Lige, your death has arrived. In addition, let me tell you something. If you die here, you will really die completely, not even leaving behind a trace of consciousness."

Yun Lige's expression became solemn.

"Are you starting to be afraid? Kneel and beg me for mercy. Perhaps I'll be merciful and choose to… let you go and let you be my dog. How about that?"

"Forget it. After all, you're uglier than me. If I acknowledge you as my master, I'll be letting my master down."

Xiao Bei's expression suddenly became extremely cold again!

"Damn idiot, I gave you a chance but you don't even know how to cherish it.

In that case, don't blame me for being ruthless."

In the next moment, a powerful and terrifying aura immediately erupted from his body.

"For so many years, in order to deal with you, I crazily devoured other wandering souls. My cultivation has long become incomparable!

"The current me has already become a Heaven Immortal Realm existence!

"Killing you is as easy as pie."

As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand.

"Spear!"

As he shouted, a spear filled with cold killing intent suddenly appeared in his hand.

"This is…"

Yun Lige was dumbfounded as he stared fixedly at the spear.

"Hehehehe…"

Xiao Bei smiled proudly.

"Are you very shocked? You didn't expect this, right? I actually obtained the God Slaying Spear of the ancient Chaos Demon God, Rahu, here!"

"With this spear in hand and my Heaven Immortal Realm strength, I will definitely tear you apart completely today and turn you into my nourishment."

Yun Lige's face could not help but twitch fiercely. This Xiao Bei was still the same as before. He revealed an aura of posturing everywhere. It was as if he would feel uncomfortable if he did not show off.

However, after seeing the God Slaying Spear, his eyes became much gentler.

The God Slaying Spear in his hand was actually a fake. It was created by his master, Lu Xiaoran, with the fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly-Wang Cai. Later, Lu Xiaoran strengthened it many times.

His current God Slaying Spear had already surpassed the grade of the God Slaying Spear in Xiao Bei's hand. Xiao Bei's God Slaying Spear was only a Connate cardinal treasure.

On the other hand, his spear was already a Chaos Spirit Treasure.

However, the God Slaying Spear in Xiao Bei's hand was still an old friend who had accompanied him in killing for many years!

Back then, if not for it, it would have been impossible for him to compete with Patriarch Hongjun for the support of the Heaven Dao.

Although it had failed in the end, Yun Lige still remembered how much it contributed.

"Alright! Yun Lige, stop staring at it. No matter how envious you are, it's useless. A peerless treasure like the God Slaying Spear is something you will never be able to obtain.

"Die!"

After a shout, Xiao Bei raised his hand and threw out the God Slaying Spear. In the darkness, the God Slaying Spear transformed into a black lightning that pounced towards Yun Lige.

However, Yun Lige did not move at all and only let the God Slaying Spear blast towards him.

Xiao Bei smiled coldly. At this moment, Yun Lige was already dumbfounded.

After all, it was impossible for anyone to be so calm in the face of an ancient Demon God item.

However, at this moment, an accident suddenly happened.

The God Slaying Spear had already arrived in front of Yun Lige. In the next moment, it was about to completely tear him apart. In the end, it stopped a few centimeters from his nose.

"What! What… what's going on?"

The cold smile on Xiao Bei's face instantly disappeared, replaced by dense shock and disbelief.

Yun Lige smiled and reached out to caress the God Slaying Spear. The God Slaying Spear actually emitted a weak trembling sound, as if it was crying

"Old friend, long time no see."

The God Slaying Spear let out a cry and instantly severed all contact with Xiao Bei. Then, it quickly spun around Yun Lige.

"This… this… how is this possible?"

Xiao Bei was already completely dumbfounded.

Yun Lige continued, "Sorry to disappoint you. The God Slaying Spear is my weapon to begin with. Of course it's impossible for you to use it to deal with me."

Boom!

These words instantly threw a huge bomb into Xiao Bei's mind. He was shocked speechless!!

The God Slaying Spear originally belonged to Yun Lige?

What did this mean?

Could it be… could it be… that Yun Lige… was… the reincarnation of the Demon God Rahu?

As if reading his thoughts, Yun Lige smiled and said, "That's right. I'm the reincarnation of Demon God Rahu!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 484 Goal, Rush Out of the Nine Nether

"Impossible! This is definitely impossible! I don't believe it!"

Xiao Bei roared angrily. He was unwilling to believe that Yun Lige was actually such a powerful figure.

The guy he had always looked down on and wanted to kill was actually so powerful!

Yun Lige caressed the God Slaying Spear and looked at the other party indifferently.

"Actually, you know that this is the truth. You're only unwilling to believe this because you don't dare to face failure."

"Shut up! Shut up! I'm going to kill you!"

Xiao Bei rushed towards Yun Lige angrily, but Yun Lige still did not attack.

When his punch landed on Yun Lige, an extremely powerful energy suddenly erupted from Yun Lige's body, directly rebounding his fist.

In the next moment, the shock wave directly destroyed Xiao Bei's entire body.

...

Before his consciousness completely disappeared, Yun Lige finally said coldly,

"Sorry, I forgot to tell you. My current cultivation level is at the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!"

Xiao Bei was completely in despair and had completely disappeared from this world.

From then on, his consciousness and figure would no longer appear in the entire universe. He was doomed forever.

Only at the moment of his death did he suddenly regret it.

Why did he have to be so stupid? Why did he have to show off?

He had only been reborn and had only made up for some of the regrets of his previous life. However, he already started to feel like the strongest and most special existence in the world.

In the end, he was only a joke.

After completely destroying Xiao Bei, Xiao Bei's strength fused into Yun Lige's body.

Although this force was dispensable to Yun Lige, it would accumulate sooner or later and increase Yun Lige's strength to an unimaginable level.

"You're a very interesting person. In all these years, this is the first time I've seen someone as interesting as you."

Ming Yu said with interest.

Yun Lige chuckled and did not care.

Ming Yu was the master of the Nine Nether, a god that surpassed everything in the Nine Nether Land!

She was omnipotent!

She looked at him as if he was a small ant, so she found him interesting.

However, he could not really take himself too seriously.

He had to absorb more souls to increase his strength and then rush out of the Nine Nether!

Originally, he did not have much hope. However, after seeing the God Slaying Spear, he suddenly had an idea.

If the God Slaying Spear was here, then… Was the power of killing also here?

The power of killing was one of the 3,000 Great Daos, and it was ranked in the top ten Great Dao!

Although it was not comparable to the power of strength of his master's creation, it was extremely powerful!

Moreover, the Nine Nether Land was also far inferior to the entire Chaos World!

If he could find the power of killing and imitate his master to open the sky and split the Nine Nether, did it mean that he could leave this place and reunite with his master and the others?

On the other side, on Golden Ao Island, Lu Xiaoran immediately began to enter seclusion after returning.

This was because after completely absorbing the Three Peerless Saints and Houtu, he discovered that his body was somewhat out of control.

To be precise, another consciousness had appeared in his body. It was fighting for control of this body.

Even with his toes, Lu Xiaoran could roughly guess who was behind this.

When he calmed his mind and arrived at his sea of consciousness, he said coldly, "Come out! Pangu!"

After a sound, another figure slowly condensed in his sea of consciousness.

This was an extremely burly figure. His entire body was filled with sharp muscles. Just looking at him was enough to shock people greatly.

He was an existence that had once established the world and used strength to attain the Dao.

It was also an existence that everyone knew!

The Great Monarch Pangu!

"I didn't expect to still see the legendary Pangu after so many years."

The other party smiled, his expression revealing endless confidence, as if everything in front of him was within his expectations.

"That's right. Your growth has far exceeded my expectations. This body has been cultivated well by you. Although your cultivation is still a little lacking, this is already the limit for an ordinary person."

"From now on, this body will be under my control. I will send you to a new body so that you can cultivate again."

Lu Xiaoran smiled coldly.

This guy was really dreaming. Lu Xiaoran had spent so much effort to cultivate to this point, but the other party wanted to take it away just like that. He did not want to leave it for him at all.

Did the other party really think he was a fool?

Even if he was Pangu…

Even if he was the strongest among the 3,000 Chaos Demon Gods…

Even if he had created the world and had given birth to everything, Lu Xiaoran was still not meant to become his dog. He couldn't just let Pangu make arrangements for him.

"What if I refuse?"

Lu Xiaoran's expression was cold, and Pangu smiled confidently. "You can't refuse. You're not qualified or capable. Back then, when I used my strength to attain the Dao and establish the world, I had already expected this to happen."

"I thought of the other three thousand Chaos Demon Gods attacking me. I also thought of how the world would not tolerate me.

"Therefore, I chose to transform into everything to avoid the danger of death. "When I gather all my Essence Souls, my consciousness will begin to revive again. Since I can control this body, I will reach the peak again and control the three worlds to completely attain the Great Dao!

"Why struggle? You're only a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal now. "However, this cultivation level is already the limit of this world. It's impossible for you to advance further.

"If you hand this body to me, I can break free from this world. I can lead everyone to a higher level.

"Once I step into that level, everyone in this world will be grateful to me.

"Think about it. It will be a change in dimension.

"As long as I break through that level, even if I let you cultivate again, your future strength will not be inferior to your current strength.

"Your disciples will also benefit from the new world.

"We will break through and reach an unprecedented level!

"With a single glance, we can destroy the three worlds!

"How glorious will that be?".

Lu Xiaoran snorted.

"You make it sound good. If I'm not wrong, you'll sacrifice more people to achieve this goal, right?"

Pangu said proudly, "Of course. Changes are often accompanied by blood. Moreover, this can't be considered blood. Almost all the lives in the entire three worlds are formed from my flesh and blood. Is it wrong for me to take them all back now?"

"Like hell it isn't!"

Lu Xiaoran could not help but curse.

Of course, Pangu was right. He had given everyone their lives. Now, it was only right for him to take these lives.

However, the problem now was that Lu Xiaoran did not want these people to die!

He did not care about justice or rules!

He would definitely not allow anyone to harm his disciple.

If Pangu obtained control of the body, he would definitely start a massacre!

Putting everything else aside, Ji Wuxia and Jun Bujian would definitely not be able to escape.

One of them was the Essence Phoenix, and the other was the Ancestral Dragon. They had both evolved from Pangu's body. Moreover, the two of them were so powerful. It was simply impossible for Pangu to not devour them.

Zhuge Ziqiong was the same. She was the Nine Heavens Mystic Maiden and probably could not escape.

How could he let Pangu harm the disciples he had painstakingly brought up?

Stop joking.

Lu Xiaoran would rather self-destruct than let Pangu succeed.

Pangu shook his head slightly.

"Looks like I can't reason with you. However, it's fine. There are certain limitations to your thoughts. No matter what I say, it's impossible for you to understand.

"Since you're unwilling to surrender, you can't blame me."

As they spoke, three lights had already slowly risen in their sea of consciousness.

It was the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe, the Great Void God Armor, and the Jade Creation Butterfly of Wang Cai's main body.

When Patriarch Hongjun used the gReat Void God Armor to trap Lu Xiaoran and the others, he had already escaped. Therefore, without anyone controlling the Great Void God Armor, it was obtained by Lu Xiaoran.

However, in theory, these three treasures all belonged to Pangu. They would only listen to Pangu's wishes.

This was also the reason why Pangu wanted to gather them.

In this way, Lu Xiaoran would have nothing. His chances of winning were almost negligible.

"Before you die, is there anything else you want to say?"

Lu Xiaoran snorted.

"It is still uncertain who the winner is. It's still too early to judge."

Pangu shook his head.

"Looks like you won't give up. Forget it, in that case, I'll send you on your way and then digest your mental strength."

As soon as he finished speaking, he directly used his mental strength to communicate with the Pangu Axe, the Great Void Divine Armor, and the Jade Creation Butterfly.

However, at this moment, he suddenly discovered that his mental strength was actually unable to mobilize his Chaos cardinal treasures!

What a joke!

These Chaos cardinal treasures were all his treasures!

Why couldn't he control them with his mental strength?

At this moment, Wang Cai transformed into a human and smiled.

"Sorry, I was the one who did something to your treasures."

"This Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe is not your own Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe, but a replica I created. Therefore, it will only listen to my orders.

"As for the Great Void God Armor, it has already acknowledged Lu Xiaoran as its master and will not listen to your orders.

"Most of the Jade Creation Butterfly was in Hongjun's hands or scattered in unknown corners of the three worlds.

"Therefore, you're basically unarmed."

Pangu raised his eyebrows slightly, but he immediately chuckled. "You want to betray me? Interesting. "However, it's fine. In any case, as long as I kill Lu Xiaoran and absorb all his consciousness, you will also become my Dharma treasures again!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 485 Breakthrough, Peerless Realm!

Pangu was confident that even if he did not have any Dharma treasures, he would still be the strongest person in the world.

He was not afraid of Lu Xiaoran at all!

In fact, he indeed had the right to be confident.

As a man who had once established the world and was also the strongest expert in the world, he knew his strength too well.

That power was so terrifying that even he sometimes felt afraid.

That was not a strength that ordinary people could imagine.

That was a force that even Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal might not be qualified to mess with.

In front of him, Lu Xiaoran was like a small ant. In the end, Lu Xiaoran would only be destroyed.

Soon, he released his powerful aura.

...

As soon as this aura appeared, Lu Xiaoran's sea of consciousness instantly began to surge violently.

The entire sea of consciousness was like a roaring sea. It was completely restless and was filled with a doomsday feeling. When Pangu's Essence Soul transformed into the Three Peerless Saints, the strength they displayed was not that powerful. It could even be said that they were far from this level.

However, when he fused all the power of his Essence Soul together, his cultivation instantly soared. It was not as simple as one plus one.

His strength increased endlessly, as if there was no end to it.

His Essence Soul became stronger and stronger! It was so powerful that it was enough to support an entire world!

"Did you see that? Lu Xiaoran! This… is my Dharma Idol True Body. It's also a manifestation of my strength.

"In front of me, you are as insignificant as a speck of dust that is invisible to the naked eye.

"Do you still dare to fight me when you're so insignificant?"

Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back and looked up at him, but there was no fear in his eyes.

"Pangu, take a good look around. Who's the insignificant one?"

Pangu raised his eyebrows slightly. "At this point, do you still want to act mysterious with me? It's meaningless. No matter what, you have to die today!"

However, just as he finished speaking, his shoulder was suddenly patted fiercely.

He turned around and his pupils instantly constricted.

"What?"

The person who appeared behind him was actually Lu Xiaoran!

How was this possible?

He had already used his Dharma Idol and his body had already reached its peak!

However, Lu Xiaoran was actually able to keep up with him. Didn't that mean that Lu Xiaoran could mobilize as much mental strength as him?

Before he could finish this thought, someone patted his other shoulder.

He immediately looked forward and his heart trembled again.

In front of him was actually another Lu Xiaoran.

Lu Xiaoran had actually used two Dharma Idols?

Moreover, every Dharma Idol was actually the same as him.

Didn't this mean that Lu Xiaoran's mental strength would far surpass his?

However, the shock was still far from stopping.

Then, the third Lu Xiaoran, the fourth Lu Xiaoran, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh…

Until the entire sea of consciousness was filled with Lu Xiaoran.

Pangu's Essence Soul was completely dumbfounded.

What was going on?

He had used his Dharma Idol!

It was only his strongest technique, but it was easily replicated by Lu Xiaoran in the blink of an eye. Was this a joke?

"What's going on? Can someone tell me what's going on?"

"The answer is very simple. You have been planning to devour me for hundreds of thousands of years… However, what you failed to expect is that you are just a tool."

Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back and slowly walked over.

Pangu's body suddenly trembled as if he had thought of something.

It was an ancient memory buried in the depths of his mind.

At that time, he was still a child living in the embryo of the entire universe.

He had yet to develop.

On the long night when he was waiting to be born, he had once seen a scene outside the chaos.

Moreover, he saw a person there.

That was the most shocking thing in Pangu's life.

At that time, he was only a small baby and could not understand everything.

However, that person was already powerful enough to travel in the world outside the chaos. Moreover, he had even stopped and looked at him.

Even after so many years, he had never been able to forget that glance.

At this moment, Lu Xiaoran's footsteps and expression were exactly the same as that person.

"It's you? It's actually you. Did you trick me?"

Lu Xiaoran said with an indifferent expression, "Don't say it like that. What do you mean by I tricked you? Didn't you also want to use me as a tool to revive you? Now, our identities have been swapped… Don't tell me you can't handle it?

"You can't have such double standards."

"You!"

Pangu was furious.

Lu Xiaoran was simply murderous.

Although he wanted to find someone to revive, he had also worked very hard. Not only had he fallen into a deep sleep for tens of thousands of years, but he had also specially nurtured a puppet, Lu Xiaoran.

However, he did not expect to become someone else's puppet and tool in the end!

When Lu Xiaoran was traveling in the starry sky and saw him, the other party had directly used a spell to imprint the other party's memories and marks onto him.

The other party had waited until today to devour and digest him. He had simply become the other party's revival tool.

"You despicable guy, I'll kill you."

Pangu roared and the Dharma Idol Heaven and Earth directly attacked on the spot, wanting to destroy Lu Xiaoran's Dharma Idol Heaven and Earth.

Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran had too many Dharma Idols!

In other words, his mental strength was really too powerful. It was so powerful that it was monstrous!

was

As a result, even an existence like Pangu was unable to resist at all.

Countless Lu Xiaoran's Dharma Idols directly attacked and began to devour Pangu's Essence Soul.

"No! Lu Xiaoran, I curse you! I curse you! You will die a horrible death! Your soul will definitely dissipate and you will die in the Nine Nether!"

Pangu kept roaring, no longer looking like the hero who had once created the world.

However, it was only natural. After all, no one in his shoes would be able to accept this situation.

He had worked hard for so many years just to be revived today. In the end, he had only worked hard for someone else's sake.

It was as if he had worked hard to get married and had done everything he was asked to do. In the end, another man had bedded his wife on the night of the wedding.

In the end, Pangu completely became Lu Xiaoran's nourishment and helped Lu Xiaoran advance again.

Of course, this increase was actually not big because Lu Xiaoran's mental strength had already far surpassed Pangu's.

Therefore, after absorbing Pangu, it was as if a small river had mixed into the ocean. It was not worth mentioning at all.

However, after Lu Xiaoran completely melted his Essence Soul, his affinity with this world also increased!

Because he had absorbed Pangu, he had obtained more memories that he had never had before.

The world was like Pangu's parents. In other words, it was created for Pangu.

In this way, all the forces in the entire three worlds could be compatible with Pangu.

Originally, because he had not absorbed the Three Peerless Saints, he could not sense this power.

Now, after completely absorbing Pangu's Essence Soul and completely fusing with Pangu, he could sense it.

It was as if the entire three worlds could be used by him.

No wonder Pangu was so confident that he could defeat him just now.

This was the reason for everything.

As long as he wanted to, he could instantly absorb all the power scattered throughout the three worlds and form Pangu's True Body

again!

However, it was useless now because the other party had already been absorbed by him.

In the future, Pangu would no longer exist in this world. There would only be Lu Xiaoran.

Moreover, he could also use the power of Pangu to absorb the power of the three worlds.

Lu Xiaoran thought for a moment and immediately sat cross-legged and began to absorb the power of the three worlds.

At this moment, the spirit energy of the entire three worlds was absorbed onto Golden Ao Island on a large scale.

Strange phenomena appeared in the world as ghosts wailed and wolves howled.

The entire three worlds began to tremble, as if they were afraid of something.

Even Fang Tianyuan and the others, as well as everyone in the entire three worlds, could not help but tremble after sensing this force.

"What powerful strength!"

"Is this Master's true strength?"

"We always thought that we already knew Master's strength, but we didn't expect to always be one step behind."

"Master is really worthy of being the strongest expert in the three worlds!"

Just as everyone finished speaking, another force was quickly released from Golden Ao Island in the next second.

It was as if this force had received an order to suppress the entire three worlds.

Moreover, this force was several times stronger than the power Lu Xiaoran had absorbed just now!

This was because everyone did not know that Lu Xiaoran's strength had already reached an even higher level.

In the secret room, Lu Xiaoran heaved a long sigh of relief, and his eyes became much gentler.

His cultivation had finally broken through. Moreover, he had broken through to the peak tenth level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!

At this moment, he suddenly comprehended a whole new realm.

The Peerless Realm!

That was a realm that surpassed Pangu. It was a true realm that could travel beyond the three worlds!

Pangu had been restrained his entire life.

At the same time, he had also been thinking about how to break through this shackle his entire life.

He wanted to break through the three worlds and travel in space to become a true and unrestrained person.

Unfortunately, in the end, he did not succeed.

It had to be said that he was quite pitiful.

However… this also made Lu Xiaoran even more uneasy.

Even an existence as powerful as Pangu was unable to control his fate. What about them?

He had just reached the Peerless Realm and was powerful enough compared to the others.

However… what about the existences outside the three worlds?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 486 Who Is the Master?

"Wang Cai."

"Coming, coming, Master, I'm here."

"I've already reached the Peerless Realm. Do the other disciples also have a chance to reach this realm?"

"That's right. Everyone can reach this realm and increase their strength according to Master's limit."

"Are there any stronger realms above the Peerless Realm?"

"This… there definitely is, but I don't know what level it is unless you find all the fragments of the Jade Creation Butterfly."

"A fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly? Could it be that there is something different about the Jade Creation Butterfly?"

"Yes. Actually, in every world, a top-notch expert will be born. Each one of these worlds are only created to nurture this expert.

"For example, the expert of our world is Pangu.

...

"Pangu also had two treasures.

"The first is the Chaos Azure Lotus. The Chaos Azure Lotus is the foundation of all things and also Pangu's resource. It could be transformed into many Connate cardinal treasures and used as Pangu's weapon.

"The second is the Jade Creation Butterfly. The Jade Creation Butterfly was created to teach Pangu.

"The Jade Creation Butterfly and the Chaos Azure Lotus are not products of this world. They had been placed in the Chaos World when Pangu was born.

"The Jade Creation Butterfly not only contains the 3,000 Great Dao, but it also contains the Dao laws that taught Pangu.

"At the same time, it is also an encyclopedia.

"It records the matters of another world. With it, Master will be able to understand the universe outside the Chaos World and what it is like."

"I see. However, Patriarch Hongjun has 49 Jade Creation Butterflys. I'm afraid it won't be easy for me to gather all of them."

"It's fine. Master's current strength has already reached the Peerless Realm. You can find Patriarch Hongjun at any time and anywhere."

"I'm related to the Jade Creation Butterfly in his hand and can easily find him.

"After finding him, won't it be a small matter for Master to snatch the Jade Creation Butterfly back with your strength and cultivation?"

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"That's a good idea. Think of a way to find Patriarch Hongjun immediately."

"Yes!"

As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Cai immediately fell into meditation and did his best to find Patriarch Hongjun's location.

Lu Xiaoran issued his orders to the second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect.

"All second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect, listen up. Immediately go to any place in the three worlds and find the fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly. Bring it back to me."

After the order was given, all the experts on Golden Ao Island quickly scattered elsewhere.

Soon, Fang Tianyuan and the others quickly arrived.

"Greetings, Master." Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over the few of them.

"What are the few of you doing here?"

Fang Tianyuan and the others hurriedly said, "Master, why don't you let the few of us find the Jade Creation Butterfly fragment too?"

"I thought it was something important. Is such a small matter worth you coming all the way here to ask me?

"In the future, we will face more enemies. However, in the future, our enemies will no longer rely on quantity but will rely on quality to win!

"In other words, the enemies we encounter in the future will all be top-notch experts. "I got them to find the fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly because their talent was insufficient and it is very difficult for them to advance.

"However, you guys are different. I still hope that your cultivation will increase even more.

"How can I send you guys to look for the Jade Creation Butterfly?"

"I see."

"Go back and cultivate well."

As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger and shot out several purple lights.

Those were all Primordial Purple Qi.

After advancing to the Peerless Realm, the Supreme Primordial Art in his body circulated even faster, as if his meridians had been expanded.

Because of this, the Primordial Purple Qi in his body accumulated more and more quickly.

He also gave some to the disciples to increase their cultivation.

Everyone thanked him and dispersed to cultivate.

As for Lu Xiaoran, he looked up at the deep sky until… his body quietly disappeared from his spot.

Wang Cai had already told him in his mind that it had found Patriarch Hongjun's location.

Therefore, Lu Xiaoran naturally had to rush over without stopping and deal with Patriarch Hongjun first.

Outside the three worlds, in the Great Void, Patriarch Hongjun was wandering in the universe alone.

Soon, the solemn expression on his face turned to joy.

"We're almost there. It's in front. That's the lord's residence!"

However, at this moment, a sense of danger that made his hair stand on end suddenly appeared in the sky above his head.

It was as if there was a huge python coiled in front of him and he was unable to escape.

"Senior, is that you?"

He could not help but stop and ask carefully.

However, there was no response from the empty universe.

"Senior?"

He could not help but ask carefully.

This time, someone finally responded.

"Sorry to disappoint you."

After hearing this voice, Hongjun's already extremely frightened expression could not help but tremble.

"Lu Xiaoran! Why are you here?"

Space shattered, and Lu Xiaoran's figure slowly appeared in Hongjun's eyes.

"You don't own the Great Void. Do I have to report to you whenever I go anywhere?"

That careless expression made Patriarch Hongjun furious.

It was even more painful than mocking him. It was a feeling of disregard.

It was as if he had already become an ant and was not qualified to fight the other party at all.

"Lu Xiaoran, don't be too arrogant."

"Although your cultivation has increased greatly after absorbing the Three Peerless Saints,

However, don't forget that I'm still a seventh-grade Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. If you fight me, it will still be a life and death struggle. You won't be able to obtain any benefits."

Lu Xiaoran smiled indifferently and began to straighten his sleeves.

"Is that so? Then why don't we find out!"

As he spoke, his aura had already begun to quickly rise.

0

Sensing the strength and terror of this force, Patriarch Hongjun's face instantly turned purple.

"This… this cultivation… what cultivation is this? Why have I never encountered it?"

"Of course you haven't! This is the Peerless Realm, a realm above the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm!"

"No! Impossible! I should be the one who reached this level. How could it be you?"

Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered to waste his breath on him and directly attacked with his thoughts.

As soon as this thought appeared, the spatial barrier between the two of them was instantly shattered

The strength of a Peerless Realm expert was filled with a crushing aura as he pounced towards Patriarch Hongjun.

Patriarch Hongjun was frightened out of his wits, and his mind instantly became much clearer.

Now was not the time for him to investigate the other party's cultivation or why the other party was so powerful. Instead, it was time for him to escape!

He immediately took out his Connate cardinal treasure and used it to block.

Unfortunately, the current him was no longer Lu Xiaoran's match. In front of Lu Xiaoran, he was unable to even resist.

Boom! Boom! Boom! All the Connate cardinal treasures exploded the moment they touched Lu Xiaoran's cultivation.

The pressure did not lose its momentum and instantly surrounded Patriarch Hongjun!

"Not good!"

Patriarch Hongjun's expression suddenly changed drastically.

However, there was nothing he could do. All his Connate cardinal treasures had already been taken. Moreover, he had already lost the Great Void God Armor in the Heavenly Court.

At the critical moment, he had no choice.

In an instant, he took out the only thing he had left, the Jade Creation Butterfly, to resist Lu Xiaoran's strength.

The Jade Creation Butterfly was indeed quite powerful. With its appearance, Lu Xiaoran's attack suddenly stopped.

Taking advantage of this opportunity, Patriarch Hongjun directly used the Saint's Blood Explosion Art to explode one of his arms, transforming it into a Great Dao power to help him escape.

Everything had happened too quickly. It was also because the Jade Creation Butterfly was too powerful.

However, this was not the reason why Lu Xiaoran stopped. The reason why he stopped was because he sensed a few forces rushing over from the distant Great Void.

Each of these forces was around the first level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.

It could be said that they were much stronger than his disciples.

Of course, this did not mean that Lu Xiaoran was afraid.

The main reason was that he was not sure about the factions in the Great Void!

Since the other party could gather a few Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortals, it was inevitable that the other party had an even stronger expert behind him.

It was best to escape!

He decided to figure out this world first.

This had always been Lu Xiaoran's character. He would live ignobly if he could.

He had not been living ignobly enough recently mainly because he no longer had any secrets in the three worlds.

However, he could still live ignobly outside the three worlds because no one here knew his identity!

Most importantly, it was time for him to return and fuse the Jade Creation Butterfly.

Somewhere in the Great Void, space was suddenly slashed open, and Patriarch Hongjun's incomplete body staggered out.

At this moment, because he had lost an arm, he was already dispirited!

"This damn Lu Xiaoran's strength actually increased so quickly. He's really abnormal!" "However, fortunately, in the end, the Jade Creation Butterfly helped me resist him. Otherwise, I would have died!"

This also made him hate Lu Xiaoran even more!

"Damn Lu Xiaoran! Just you wait. Don't think that just because you have the strength of a Peerless Realm expert and are much stronger than a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal, I'll be afraid of you!

"As long as I see Ye Chen and find his help, I'll return to you in minutes!"

After Lu Xiaoran returned to Golden Ao Island, a portion of the disciples had already returned. The outcome was very obvious. They found nothing!

The fragments of the Jade Creation Butterfly were actually very difficult to find. Otherwise, Patriarch Hongjun would have already found them after so many years.

However, Lu Xiaoran was not worried.

Patriarch Hongjun did not find it because he only had 49 fragments. Now, he had 50!

One should not underestimate this additional fragment.

Even such a small piece had an effect. It was enough to double or even multiply!

The effect of every additional Jade Creation Butterfly was huge and unimaginable.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 487 Primordial Pearl

Lu Xiaoran immediately began to fuse the Jade Creation Butterfly.

However, it was not easy to successfully fuse these things.

The Jade Creation Butterfly was actually very powerful. Even though it was only a small piece, it could still develop its own consciousness.

A Chaos cardinal treasure had long surpassed the scope of the Great Dao laws.

Back then, Wang Cai originally belonged to this fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly. However, it had chosen to leave this Jade Creation Butterfly. In the eyes of this Jade Creation Butterfly, Wang Cai was a traitor.

And now, this traitor wanted to fuse with them again and even dominate them. They were definitely unwilling.

However, this was not up to them to decide. This was because Lu Xiaoran only trusted Wang Cai and not Patriarch Hongjun's old subordinates.

Under the powerful suppression of Lu Xiaoran's Supreme Primordial Art, it took a total of 108 days before he finally combined all the Jade Creation Butterflies.

In this way, 50 Jade Creation Butterflies had been fused.

...

After this, Wang Cai's strength increased greatly, almost not inferior to Patriarch Hongjun's cultivation.

"Wang Cai, come out." "Coming, coming, Master, I'm here."

"Can you already start searching for other Jade Creation Butterfly fragments?"

"Of course. I'll start searching now."

Wang Cai seemed to have become a police dog. Its sensitive perception was like the sensitive nose of a police dog as it quickly swept through the three worlds.

Soon, it found the first fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly.

Then the second, third, fourth… until the last piece.

At the same time, Lu Xiaoran used his avatar to look for the fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly.

With his current Peerless Realm cultivation, no matter how powerful the Jade Creation Butterfly was, it was impossible for it to disobey his orders, let alone escape from his palm.

Soon, all the fragments of the Jade Creation Butterfly were found and smelted, condensing into an entire Jade Creation Butterfly again.

This process was much faster than before.

This was because Wang Cai had previously swallowed 49 fragments alone.

Now, it already had 50 Jade Creation Butterfly fragments. One could imagine how fast it was to devour one with 50.

Moreover, as it devoured, it would become stronger and stronger, and the speed of its absorption would increase.

In the end, the 3,000 Jade Creation Butterflies were all controlled by Wang Cai.

Every fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly contained a Great Dao.

With 3,000 of them combined, it was equivalent to gathering 3,000 Great Dao.

At this moment, Lu Xiaoran finally understood the information on the Jade Creation Butterfly.

It turned out that there were still worlds above the Chaos World. Although the Chaos World was very powerful, it was only equivalent to a drop in the ocean when compared to the other worlds.

In the universe, there were also countless extremely powerful existences.

Among them were many Peerless Realm experts, and above the Peerless Realm were terrifying existences at the Ruler Realm.

Above the Ruler Realm was the Creation God Realm, and those in charge of all the Creation Gods were called Ancestors!

Peerless Realm experts had only broken through the restraints of the origin world.

It was just like how after Pangu advanced, he could escape the restraints of the Chaos World and enter the Great Void.

Of course, even if they did not advance, they could still enter the Great Void. Even Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had a chance to enter.

However, there was a huge difference between the two

The Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal and the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal were only able to temporarily enter.

Moreover, according to their cultivation level, the time they spent in the Great Void was also different.

Moreover, a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was no longer an expert in the Great Void and could be instantly killed at any time.

Therefore, in this sense, only Peerless Realm experts could completely escape the restraints of their world.

A Ruler Realm expert was an overlord!

He could control the Peerless Realm experts and was even stronger. He could almost control the life and death of the living beings in the myriad worlds.

Peerless Realm experts were as insignificant as ants in front of him.

However, even someone as powerful as a Ruler Realm expert could not create a world like the one Pangu, Lu Xiaoran, and the others lived in.

The Chaos World Pangu was in had actually been designed long ago.

As long as he split open the sky, he could create three worlds.

Only Creation Gods were true gods and emperors.

This was because not only did they control destruction, but they also controlled life and creation.

If they were dissatisfied with anything, they could fill in everything in front of them at any time and anywhere and then create an identical world again.

How powerful and shocking was this?

However, what Lu Xiaoran cared about the most was those Ancestors.

It was said that since the establishment of the universe, only a few Ancestors had appeared!

However, although there were very few of them, they did not even care about the Creation Gods.

They represented the past, the present, and the future. They represented everything.

They could do anything they wanted.

No one could stop the Ancestors!

He had decided that he had to become an Ancestor!

Only by becoming an Ancestor could he be truly invincible in the world. Only in this way could he be satisfied.

However, at this level of cultivation, it was already impossible for him to cultivate faster.

He had to think of something.

Otherwise, he might not be able to cultivate successfully even if he died.

This thing was no longer something that could be achieved by accumulating cultivation.

How could he become an Ancestor?

Lu Xiaoran continued to search for information on the Jade Creation Butterfly.

Soon, he found it.

"Primordial Pearl! It's actually the Primordial Pearl."

It was said that only by finding the Primordial Pearl and deciphering the mysteries inside could one find the path to becoming an Ancestor. The Jade Creation Butterfly was the ticket to find the Primordial Pearl.

Without the Jade Creation Butterfly, it was simply impossible to find the Primordial Pearl.

"Wang Cai, tell me quickly! Where's the Primordial Pearl?"

"Master, I don't know either."

"Didn't you say that the Jade Creation Butterfly is the key to finding the Primordial Pearl? Aren't you the Jade Creation Butterfly?"

"I'm indeed the Jade Creation Butterfly, but I'm not the only Jade Creation Butterfly. We're more like an instruction manual. As long as it's a world born in the Great Void Heaven Realm, a Jade Creation Butterfly will appear."

Lu Xiaoran :"…"

At this moment, he suddenly felt that his future was somewhat uncertain.

He originally thought that he only needed to cultivate diligently and reach the strongest. However, from the looks of it, it did not seem to be that easy! At the very least, he was not the most special

one.

In the Great Void, there were countless existences similar to Pangu. Only by breaking through themselves and breaking through the restraints of the Chaos World could they barely be considered Peerless Realm experts.

The Peerless Realm was like a new beginning.

If he succeeded, he would be able to live a luxurious life. If he failed, his soul would dissipate and he would completely disappear.

Wait a moment.

Lu Xiaoran suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "Wang Cai, if Pangu is only one of the children in the various worlds, then does it mean that there are many children like him in the Great Void? Is there a hot shot among them?"

"This…"

Wang Cai immediately hesitated.

This was because it was also unsure.

"Uh… I'm not too sure about the specifics, but I can't rule out the possibility.

However, if there really is such a guy, I think the two of us will be very tragic."

Lu Xiaoran's face could not help but twitch fiercely.

Damn!

He was really doomed this time.

In the past, although he had dared to resist the hot shots head-on, it was only because he had Wang Cai to help him.

Now, Wang Cai's own strength was inferior to his. What else could he hope for?

However, if he were to die in such a sloppy manner…

He was definitely unwilling.

What a joke. It was not easy for them to come this far.

They knew how difficult it had been.

He had been trembling in fear and treading on thin ice for so many years… He did not want to end up becoming someone else's stepping stone.

"No, I have to think of a way to find the Primordial Pearl. Only by finding the Primordial Pearl can I defy the heavens and change my fate."

"Master, you can do it. I'll definitely support you and accompany you to the last step."

"If you live, I live. If you die, I die."

"Can you stop being so affectionate here? I've already told you that we're not the same species. Stop acting as if you're my little

wife."

"Uh… Master, your current cultivation is already so powerful. Are you still afraid of something like that?

"There's no need to worry. If you marry me, you will definitely be able to create a child."

"I think you're itching for a beating again."

As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran took out a horsetail whisk!

Seeing this scene, Wang Cai's expression instantly changed drastically.

"I was wrong, I was wrong. I won't do it again!"

With that said, it crawled back into Lu Xiaoran's chest.

"Consider yourself lucky this time!"

However, Lu Xiaoran quickly began to gather his strength to find the Primordial Pearl!

It was very unrealistic for him to find the Primordial Pearl by himself.

The Primordial Pearl had been around for so many years, but no one had ever obtained it.

This was probably a long battle.

Therefore, Lu Xiaoran looked at his disciples again.

After all, as long as his disciples increased their cultivation, he could also increase his own cultivation.

At that time, if anyone was unwilling to accept it, they could directly suppress them with their strength.

"All disciples of Golden Ao Island, listen up.

"From now on, seal the entire three worlds for me. The first generation disciples will cultivate with all their strength. The second generation disciples will do their best to find the Primordial Pearl!"

As soon as he said this, it directly formed a golden decree in the sky.

It was a decree that belonged to the Peerless Realm!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 488 Creation God Ye Chen

After his cultivation reached the Peerless Realm, Lu Xiaoran already had an extremely special ability.

This ability was very special. It was not that this ability had made him very strong and would allow him to suppress others.

Instead, it would form a power of laws!

These were two completely different concepts. It was as if the former was only an order and could still fail due to insufficient strength.

On the other hand, the power of laws contained countless possibilities.

In other words, when the power of laws was activated after Lu Xiaoran gave the command, the disciples would sense the existence of the Primordial Pearl if they were very close to the Primordial Pearl.

It was like a truth, something that had to be obeyed.

It was even to the extent that in the process of searching for this, some existences with weak cultivation might become impressive existences and their cultivation increase greatly because they absorbed the Great Dao laws inside.

Of course, the limitations still depended on the other party's cultivation and Lu Xiaoran's cultivation.

For example, Lu Xiaoran was currently at the Peerless Realm. Now that he filled the command with the power of laws, if someone carried out his order, even if he was only an ordinary person, he might also instantly advance to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.

...

If he was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, it was possible for him to advance to the Primordial Chaos Golden Immortal Realm. However, the effect would decrease as one's cultivation increased.

It did not matter if he could not find it. As long as he obeyed the order, he would also obtain an increase in his cultivation.

He could also absorb a little of the Great Dao laws!

Overall, Lu Xiaoran was much stronger than an existence like Patriarch Hongjun.

Back then, Patriarch Hongjun relied on preaching to his disciples.

Only by comprehending it could one's cultivation increase. If one could not comprehend it, it would be useless.

It was far from being as effective as Lu Xiaoran's method.

This was the difference between a Peerless Realm expert and a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal.

After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran began to reconstruct Tongtian and Houtu's bodies.

Tongtian had done him a favor. It was because Tongtian had created this body that Lu Xiaoran had endless possibilities.

He had once promised him that after destroying Patriarch Hongjun, he would definitely reconstruct Tongtian's body.

Although he had yet to destroy Patriarch Hongjun, he had already reached the Peerless Realm. It was time for him to fulfill his promise.

As for Houtu, she was willing to sacrifice herself to help him advance again in the most difficult time. It was also reasonable for him to reconstruct her body.

On the other side, in the East Sea Dragon Palace, the four sea dragon kings were gathered and knelt in front of Jun Bujian.

"I didn't know that you had arrived. Please forgive me for not welcoming you sooner, Saint."

Jun Bujian raised his eyebrows slightly.

"What era is this? Why are you still calling me a Saint? Don't you know that this is the era of my master's rule? My senior and junior brothers and I are all Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Saints are Old Man Hongjun's lackeys. Why are you calling me a Saint?"

The dragon kings could not help but look at each other.

"Then how should we address you?"

"You should call me Ancestor."

The dragon kings could not help but raise their eyebrows slightly.

"Senior, we know that you're the disciple of the reincarnation of Emperor Pangu and your cultivation is already comparable to a Saint. However, it's not appropriate for us to directly call you Ancestor, right?"

"Although our dragon race has already declined, we still have a trace of the dragon race's backbone! If you directly humiliate us like this, you might as well directly kill us."

Jun Bujian rolled his eyes.

"Now, all of you are pretending to be proud. You've been lackeys of the Heavenly Court for so many years, but you haven't shown any backbone."

The dragon kings choked and their faces turned red.

Jun Bujian could not be bothered with them and directly revealed his true body, transforming into a purple-gold divine dragon.

Boom!

This was no different from throwing a huge bomb onto the dragon kings.

"Purple Gold Divine Dragon! It's really a Purple Gold Divine Dragon!"

"How is this possible? The Purple Gold Divine Dragon is a legendary existence. It's an existence that carries the rebirth of the Ancestral Dragon!"

"Could… could it be that he's the reincarnation of the Ancestral Dragon?"

"At least your brains haven't rusted to death! Kneel immediately and welcome my return!" The dragon kings immediately knelt down excitedly. How many years had it been?

The dragon race had always chosen to be silent and low-key.

They were suppressed by the Heavenly Court and ostracized by the gods.

In the entire three worlds, anyone could step on their heads.

Thinking back, when Dragon King Jing He was traveling to the west during the tribulation, he had been killed by a mere mortal. How humiliating was this?

However, in the end, they didn't do anything about it.

Moreover, even the dishes the Jade Emperor ate used dragon liver and phoenix marrow as ingredients.

Although those dragons were not real dragons and were only water creatures that had been infected by some dragon aura, they were still subordinates of dragons!

In the ancient times, they had been experts. Although they were not as powerful as true dragons, they could still kill gods and Buddhas.

Why was this happening?

It was because after the Dragon Phoenix Tribulation, the dragon race had lost their greatest reliance—the Ancestral Dragon!

Without the support of the Ancestral Dragon, the dragon race gradually declined and became the lackey of others.

It was because the dragon race was helpless that they gradually declined after so many years.

When the Heavenly Court was overthrown by Lu Xiaoran and Patriarch Hongjun was defeated by Lu Xiaoran and escaped, they did not gloat much.

This was because they knew that no matter who it was, as the masters of the world, their dragon race would always be suppressed and be inferior.

Therefore, they had extremely humble attitudes when the other party arrived.

This was because they were really afraid that the last descendants of the dragon race's bloodline would be slaughtered by others.

In the end, they did not expect the dignified disciple of the master of the world to be the reincarnation of their Ancestral Dragon.

In this way, they would have found a backer.

Moreover, because Jun Bujian was Lu Xiaoran's disciple, his status was extremely noble. After all, Lu Xiaoran now controlled the three worlds.

There was hope for the rise of the dragon

e

W

race.

"Welcome back, Ancestral Dragon." "Immediately open the dragon race's ancestral land and let me enter to repair my strength."

"Yes!"

Previously, Houtu had told Lu Xiaoran that Jun Bujian's life mark was placed in the territory of the dragon race. Now, Jun Bujian could take it back and increase his strength further.

At that time, he could follow his master and advance to the Great Void.

Everyone in the three worlds was working hard. Lu Xiaoran also began to enter meditation and quickly increased his strength.

On the other side, Patriarch Hongjun, who had luckily escaped from Lu Xiaoran, also arrived at a certain place in the Great Void.

"It should be right this time!"

He heaved a long sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead.

Then, he immediately took out an item. It was a ring. The material was ordinary, but there was a strange pattern engraved on it.

After taking this thing out, he immediately held it with both hands and raised it high.

"Honorable Great Void expert, I, Hongjun, have specially come to meet you. Please allow

it!"

There was no sound in the darkness. It was empty, as if he had been blocked.

However, Patriarch Hongjun did not give up and continued to speak.

When he shouted the third time, an extremely impatient voice suddenly sounded from the void.

"Don't you think you're too noisy?"

Hongjun's body suddenly trembled, and then he was extremely excited.

It was him!

It was him!

It was him!

It was this voice that made him feel as if he had encountered a nightmare back then.

They had fought for an entire nine days and nights! It had to be known that he and Lu Xiaoran had never fought for such a long time. It could be imagined how powerful the other party was. The other party had almost always been fighting him.

In the end, he had to use his full strength to detonate the Primordial Purple Qi he had accumulated from cultivating for ten thousand years. In the end, he finally exploded the other party into ashes.

What was very laughable was that the body he exploded was actually not the other party's main body but only the other party's avatar.

From then on, Patriarch Hongjun had always secretly vowed to reach this level in the future no matter what.

The reason why he chose to completely control the three worlds was because he wanted to rely on the great merit of billions of living beings to advance his strength and reach the Peerless Realm.

As long as he could reach the Peerless Realm, it was equivalent to having a chance to reach that level.

Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran had appeared in the end and messed up all his plans.

Not only that, but Lu Xiaoran had also snatched away all his things and took away his three worlds. The other party had even stepped into the Peerless Realm when he was not paying attention!

However, there was nothing he could do now. The matter had already been decided and he could not change it.

Moreover, even if he wanted to change it, he was still no match for Lu Xiaoran.

He was still at the seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, and Lu Xiaoran was already heading to the Peerless Realm.

How could he beat them up? He would only end up getting beat up.

Should he try to be shameless?

Now, his only way was to pretend to be the other party's grandson!

Then, he would use the strength of this expert to help him complete his revenge.

He would kill Lu Xiaoran and take back the three worlds.

Moreover, if Lu Xiaoran was killed, he would definitely be able to refine all the places he could not refine in the three worlds. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. It was rather perfect.

At that time, he would have a higher chance of becoming a Peerless Realm expert.

Moreover, what was wrong with pretending to be the other party's grandson?

Back then, when he was still in the Chaos World, he had relied on these despicable methods to exhaust himself to the end and become the master of the three worlds. Moreover, because of this, his cultivation had greatly increased, allowing him to reach the seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!

Now, he wanted to use these despicable methods again.

If he pretended to be the other party's grandson now, in the future, if his strength surpassed Ye Chen's, he could easily turn Ye Chen into his grandson at any time and anywhere.

Patriarch Hongjun had always been a malleable existence!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 489 Returning to the Divine World

"Great Creation God, I really suffered a huge disaster and had no choice but to come to you. Otherwise, even if I had ten thousand guts, I wouldn't dare to disturb your rest."

"If you have something to say, say it."

"Yes!"

Patriarch Hongjun hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "My world has been occupied. The other party is stronger than me, and I can't defeat him. That's why I was forced to come out and find you! In fact, other than you, I can't find a second person to help me."

"Why should I help you?"

Patriarch Hongjun continued, "I can submit to you and become your subordinate. I'm already at the seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and am only a little away from advancing to the Peerless Realm!"

"I think with my strength, I should still be qualified to be your subordinate, right?"

As soon as he finished speaking, a crisp cracking sound suddenly sounded in the air.

It was because the spatial rift had been shattered.

Immediately after, a figure in a Chaos cardinal treasure robe slowly stepped out.

...

His strength was too powerful and was not an existence Patriarch Hongjun could see through at all.

In front of him, Patriarch Hongjun was like an ant looking up at the sky.

At this moment, a small divine dragon floated beside Ye Chen. It was only about three meters long, but the dignity emitted from its body was actually much stronger than Patriarch Hongjun.

This was the legendary Ye Chen!

An existence that had already surpassed the Peerless Realm!

It was said that Ye Chen could create an entire universe.

"Interesting. Although I don't really need one, it's still quite interesting to have a dog when I'm bored."

These words were filled with humiliation. If it were in the past, Patriarch Hongjun would probably have long lost his patience and gone up to fight the other party to the death.

However, that was not possible now.

The current him was indeed as the other party had said. He was a dog, a stray dog. In front of the other party, he was not qualified to refute.

Moreover, what was there to refute?

The other party was originally stronger than him. If not for that, he would not have come to find the other party.

He was originally here to ask for help. So what if he pretended to be weak?

"Tell me, what do you want me to do for

you?"

"Creation God, I want you to help me kill the expert in my universe, Lu Xiaoran!" "As long as I can kill him, I'm willing to offer myself and the entire three worlds with both hands."

Ye Chen's dazzling gaze searched Hongjun and instantly obtained all of Patriarch Hongjun's memories.

"Peerless Realm? I thought he was very powerful. He's just a piece of trash who has just stepped into the Peerless Realm. Is he worth you making such a big fuss over?

"Such trash is not worthy of me attacking at all. Durfis!"

As Ye Chen shouted indifferently, another rift appeared in the spatial barrier.

Then, a burly figure holding a huge axe and a pair of huge bull horns actually walked out!

His aura was far inferior to the divine dragon beside Ye Chen.

However, it also far surpassed Patriarch Hongjun and had Peerless Realm strength!

"I'll let Durfis accompany you."

Patriarch Hongjun hurriedly said, "Great Creation God! Although this Lord Durfis is very powerful, the other party is also at the Peerless Realm. If he is forced into a desperate situation, won't he choose to fight to the death? If that's the case, won't we be in danger?"

Ye Chen raised his eyebrows slightly.

"You're right. When two people with similar strength fight, it's inevitable that there will be casualties. Moreover, it's uncertain who will die."

"How about this? I'll give you a medicinal pill. After eating this medicinal pill, your cultivation will increase greatly and you will reach the Peerless Realm in a short period of time.

"Although it won't be long, it's still enough for you. After all, it's not a problem for two Peerless Realm experts to work together to kill a single Peerless Realm expert."

Patriarch Hongjun was overjoyed.

"Thank you, Creation God!"

It was as if he was determined that Lu Xiaoran would die!

In this way, after Lu Xiaoran died, he could conveniently take over the three worlds.

At that time, no one could stop him from completely refining the three worlds and becoming a Peerless Realm expert.

Patriarch Hongjun did not think that there was anything wrong with becoming Ye Chen's subordinate from now on.

The weak submitted to the strong. This was an eternal rule!

Moreover, after becoming a Peerless Realm expert, he would inevitably have to continue cultivating in the Great Void to increase his strength.

If he did not have anyone to protect him, he would definitely not have a good life.

However, it was different with someone protecting him.

At the very least, no one would bully him. In fact, the other party could even provide him with some convenience most of the time.

On the other side, Lu Xiaoran was also cultivating diligently.

He knew in his heart that Patriarch Hongjun's escape this time would not be so simple.

There were many experts in the Great Void Universe to begin with, and some of them were even stronger than him.

If the other party could find reinforcements there, it would undoubtedly be a huge disaster for him.

The other party might not be able to kill Lu Xiaoran, but what about Lu Xiaoran's disciples?

He could not watch his disciples be killed!

It was possible for him to escape with his disciples, but what about the entire three worlds?

It was impossible for him to escape with the entire three worlds, right?

This was the biggest problem.

As the ancients said, it was easy to conquer a country, but difficult to defend it.

This was the reason.

This was because one could be very mobile when conquering. Moreover, they did not have to be cautious. They only needed to kill their way through.

As for guarding the territory, there were too many things to consider. There were also too many people to protect.

It greatly limited mobility.

Without mobility, their combat strength would also decrease greatly.

Therefore, Lu Xiaoran did not dare to be careless.

Fortunately, Pangu's Supreme Primordial Art was very powerful, so his cultivation speed was very fast.

His current cultivation had already broken through to the third level of the Peerless Realm.

This speed was indeed fast.

Moreover, as his strength increased, Lu Xiaoran had also vaguely discovered many memories he did not have before.

He gradually understood something.

In his previous life, he had sealed his own memories. He would need to increase his strength to gain back those memories.

The reason he had sealed his memories was because he was worried he might attract some existences he could not resist or be killed because of these memories!

This was because these memories were actually related to a cardinal treasure of the Great Void.

This treasure was the Primordial Pearl!

Wang Cai had also said before that if he wanted to become stronger and resist the Great Void, he had to increase his strength. If he wanted to further increase his strength, the key was the Primordial Pearl.

In other words, the Primordial Pearl might exist in the three worlds.

Now that he had his memories, Lu Xiaoran vaguely guessed that the Primordial Pearl might have been placed in this world by him.

For some special reason, he had placed the Primordial Pearl in this world and imprinted a portion of his memories into Pangu's memories. He had also placed his life mark in this world.

The reason why he did this was definitely because he was being pursued at that time and was unable to protect the Primordial Pearl.

Now, since he had already reincarnated, it meant that he had been killed not long after meeting Pangu in his previous life.

This might also be the reason why his previous self had sealed his memories.

Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran's sense of danger became even stronger.

However, at this moment, his consciousness suddenly sensed an unusual fluctuation somewhere in the three worlds.

This fluctuation was very weak, but Lu Xiaoran did indeed sense it.

He looked at his disciples. Everyone was cultivating. Moreover, with the enhancement of the Primordial Purple Qi he provided, their cultivation speed was very fast.

They had already broken through one after another. Many people had reached the sixth or seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and were about to advance to the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm!

This was a good sign.

Lu Xiaoran knew that Patriarch Hongjun had some good friends from the Chaos Era.

Among them were Patriarch Yang Mei and the others. Their strength seemed to be at the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm.

At the very least, if he really had to fight Patriarch Hongjun again in the future, he would not need to worry too much.

Then, Lu Xiaoran teleported over according to the coordinates he had just sensed.

That was the Divine World of the three worlds!

The Divine World was a world above the 3,000 worlds. It was an important link between the three worlds and the small worlds below the three worlds.

Back then, Lu Xiaoran was born in the Divine World. However, he was later brought to the lower realm by Elder Tianji.

"This position…"

He muttered and instantly disappeared from his spot.

Now that the entire three worlds were under his control, he only needed a thought to easily arrive at any place.

When he appeared at that place, he could not help but be slightly stunned.

Below were two female cultivators resisting a few Demon Sect evil disciples.

However, it was obvious that the two of them were far from being the other party's match. At this moment, they had already been beaten back by the other party and were covered in many injuries.

It could be seen that the two girls were in a deadlock with the other party. Neither of them was willing to give up.

Although their strength was insufficient, with the two of them working together, they could at least last for another incense stick of time.

However, they wouldn't be able to last any longer than that.

After another fifteen minutes, the two of them were completely helpless.

However, Lu Xiaoran did not care.

He was never interested in women. He did not care if two women were surrounded by others or ants from the Divine World.

However… there was a strange fluctuation coming from these two women.

What was even stranger was that these two women were both related to him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 490 Cardinal Treasure Appears

In Lu Xiaoran's life, he never had any ties with women.

They were either his opponents, his disciples, or passersby he had taken advantage of.

However, the two women were different.

Qin Zimo!

Gong Wan'er!

These two women had a slightly ambiguous relationship with him.

Although in the end, these two women were tricked by him, Lu Xiaoran did not think of meeting them again.

In the end, he had inexplicably encountered them today.

It had to be said that sometimes, fate was really somewhat unfathomable.

At this moment, the two girls below were already gradually unable to hold on.

...

After all, their strength was limited. Since they were not his disciples, their speed of improvement would be far slower.

At the same time, they still had to face several demon cultivators. It was really difficult for the two of them.

"Hehehe… little girl, how is it? You can't take it anymore, right?"

"In a while, the two of you won't be able to hold on anymore. At that time, I'll settle the score with you. At that time, don't wet your pants."

"It's even better if they wet their pants! I like it when they're frightened out of their wits!"

"Hahahaha…"

The two girls' faces were already pale. Clearly, the two of them had already reached their limit.

"Sister Qin, I'm afraid I can't hold on anymore, but I definitely can't let these people capture me. I'll destroy my corpse. I'm sorry, I'll leave you alone to hold on."

Qin Zimo's heart turned cold.

"Sister Gong, don't do anything stupid. Don't give up hope until the last moment. Perhaps we still have a chance?"

Gong Wan'er smiled bitterly.

What chance did they have?

The strength of the two sides was similar, but the other party had more people.

In a situation where the strength of each individual was the same, the larger the group, the greater the advantage.

Seeing that the two of them were already unable to resist, the other party's demon cultivators already revealed ferocious and smug expressions.

However, in the next moment, the few of them suddenly turned to dust and disappeared with the wind, as if they had never been here.

"What?"

"What happened?"

The two girls' expressions changed drastically, completely puzzled by the situation in front of them.

"Did an expert attack?"

The two girls were smart and almost instantly understood what was going on.

"Which senior is it? Please come out and help. We want to thank you."

Qin Zimo immediately cupped her hands and bowed.

A moment later, a voice that had been on her mind for a long time suddenly entered her

ear.

"Long time no see."

Qin Zimo's delicate body trembled, and so did Gong Wan'er's delicate body!

The two girls were filled with disbelief. They were shocked as they looked at Lu Xiaoran who had appeared in front of them.

"Lu… Lu… oh no, greetings, Master of the three worlds."

Gong Wan'er also lowered her head slightly in agreement.

"Greetings, Master of the three worlds."

After not seeing each other for many years, everything had changed.

The two of them were no longer the two girls who dared to confide in him.

Moreover, he was not the person they admired, but the master of the three worlds.

After feeling somewhat emotional, Lu Xiaoran said, "You're welcome. We're all old friends. There's no need for such etiquette."

The two girls nodded and looked at Lu Xiaoran in front of them. They were both afraid and hopeful.

However, they still respected and feared the other party more than they yearned for him.

"Third… Lu Xiaoran, why did you suddenly come to us?"

Qin Zimo mustered her courage and shouted Lu Xiaoran's name.

Lu Xiaoran explained, "I was cultivating previously and sensed a strange fluctuation from the two of you. Then, I followed this fluctuation and arrived here. I discovered that the two of you were being surrounded by the Demon Sect, so I decided that I might as well save the two of you."

"I see."

The two girls could not help but be somewhat disappointed.

They actually still had a little hope that Lu Xiaoran had specially come to protect them.

However, it was obvious that the two of them were thinking too much.

Lu Xiaoran did not want to lie to them too much.

As a responsible man, love was love. If he did not love her, he would tell them honestly.

Only a true scumbag would keep the other party's fantasies alive.

Actually, be it Qin Zimo or Gong Wan'er, the two of them knew this in their hearts.

Gong Wan'er was actually fine. Her feelings for Lu Xiaoran were far inferior to Qin Zimo. At first, she only had very ordinary feelings for Lu Xiaoran. However, later, when Lu Xiaoran canceled the engagement, she had some strange feelings for him.

Then, Lu Xiaoran became stronger and shocked the three worlds. After defeating Patriarch Hongjun, he continued to become stronger.

Her feelings for Lu Xiaoran also gradually became stronger!

However, Qin Zimo was different.

She had always had Lu Xiaoran as her goal.

It could be said that it was precisely because of the promise Lu Xiaoran had given her back then that she was where she was today.

If not for Lu Xiaoran's promise to her back then, she might not even be a god now.

Lu Xiaoran had already become her religion.

Of course, she also knew very well that it was impossible for Lu Xiaoran to fancy her.

How could the dignified master of the three worlds fancy a small fry like her?

Soon, she seemed to have thought of something and immediately took out a palm-sized crystal ball from her storage bag.

This small ball looked ordinary, but just by looking at it, Lu Xiaoran's heart could not help but beat violently.

It was even to the extent that even Wang Cai immediately shouted, "Master. This is it! This is it!"

Wang Cai's tone was ridiculously excited!

Lu Xiaoran's breathing also froze.

He had already vaguely guessed what this

was.

It was the existence he had been searching for all along.

The Primordial Pearl.

A Primordial cardinal treasure that surpassed the three worlds!

Just sensing a trace of its strength, his cultivation seemed to be unable to help but increase!

Too powerful!

"The two of us were lucky to find this thing in a cave. However, it's also because of this that the two of us were pursued by the Demon Sect.

"Do you need this thing?"

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"This thing is a cardinal treasure. The strongest cardinal treasure in the entire three worlds."

"Indeed, I guessed that it was definitely a good thing. When I obtained it, I vaguely sensed your aura.

"I thought to myself that it would help me meet you again in the future."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 491 The Connection of the Past Life

Lu Xiaoran did not know what to say.

He was emotional about Qin Zimo's sixth sense and her infatuation.

Sometimes, women were indeed more terrifying than men when they were stubborn.

However, even so, Lu Xiaoran would not accept the other party because he was touched.

He had his own considerations.

He only had one goal, and that was to become the strongest expert in the entire universe!

He would become an invincible existence that would not be bullied by anyone.

That was his obsession and his lifelong wish.

Therefore, it was also time to clarify some things.

After taking a deep breath, he said with a solemn expression, "I'm very sorry. I was lying to you back then. I don't have any thoughts of finding a Dao mate now.

...

"In addition, I didn't save you at the entrance of that cave back then. I only pulled you away from that cave because I was worried that you would attract those people from the Demon Sect.

"Therefore, I'm not a hero who saved you. You don't have to have any fantasies about

11

Qin Zimo nodded.

"I know."

"You knew all along?"

Lu Xiaoran could not help but be somewhat stunned.

Qin Zimo nodded. "Then why did you…?"

"In fact, in the beginning, I did indeed think that you were my benefactor.

"However, when I saw you and saw the expression on your face, I roughly guessed something

"However, the fact that you didn't kill me means that you're not bad by nature.

"That's why I chose to marry you.

"What was even more unexpected was that you actually refused in the end.

"However, it's also because of this that I ended up falling in love with you.

"It's because I don't think you're a pervert, unlike those stinky men, especially Xiao Bei, who seems like he can't wait to eat me up."

Lu Xiaoran :"…"

It turned out that she had long known.

This woman's brain was really too strange.

However, after a while, he continued, "Sorry."

Qin Zimo shook her head.

"You don't have to apologize to me. It's my own wishful thinking to like you. Just like how you can't force yourself to like me, I can't force myself not to like you.

"You have the right to not like me, but I also have the right to like you.

"I know that it's impossible for me to be with you. You're the master of the three worlds!

"However, even the master of the three worlds can't change the other party's mind unless he kills the other party."

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"I respect your choice, but I need what you have now."

Qin Zimo nodded.

"I obtained this thing with Sister Gong. It doesn't matter to me. I can give it to you unconditionally. However, I can't make that decision for Sister Gong."

As soon as he finished speaking, Gong Wan'er also said, "It's fine. Give it to him. Since this treasure can catch his eye, it definitely means that it's not an ordinary item.

"Since it's something that only someone of his level can have, even if the two of us take it, we won't obtain any benefits. We won't be able to use it at all!

"Moreover, if it falls into our hands, we might even be killed because of it."

After a pause, Gong Wan'er continued, "However, there's also something I have to make clear. I'm different from Sister Qin. She doesn't want anything because she likes you. However, it's impossible for me to not want anything

"Of course, I know that you're very powerful now. If you're unwilling to give it to me, there's nothing I can do. If you're willing, however, give me something that can greatly increase my cultivation."

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"Don't worry, we're all old acquaintances. I won't put on any airs.

"I'll exchange two Primordial Purple Qi with you. If you refine the Primordial Purple Qi, your cultivation will at least reach the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.

"At the very least, the two of you have enough strength to protect yourselves in the three worlds."

"Alright! Deal!"

Gong Wan'er nodded in agreement. In any case, this matter still depended on Lu Xiaoran's decision. After all, his current strength was too powerful.

As long as he was willing to give her some benefits, she would not be stupid enough to give up on it.

Ever since her master had betrayed her and became Lu Xiaoran's disciple, she had stopped believing in men.

She only believed in herself.

She believed in her own cultivation.

Although she knew in her heart that the things Lu Xiaoran gave her were definitely inferior to the pearl she and Qin Zimo had found, the strength of the two sides was simply not equal. Therefore, she could not be bothered to care.

Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger, and two Primordial Purple Qi entered the space between the two girls' eyebrows.

Then, he took the Primordial Pearl and bade farewell.

This could also be considered as him putting an incomplete end to the promise he had once made.

After he left for a long time, Qin Zimo was still standing on the spot foolishly.

Gong Wan'er shook her head and patted her shoulder.

"Stop looking. He's already gone! He won't return even if you keep looking."

Qin Zimo sighed faintly.

"Don't you think I'm a little stupid?"

"Not a little, but very stupid!"

After a pause, Gong Wan'er continued, "What should we do next? The two of us previously agreed to open a female sect. Do you still want to do that?"

"Of course. Now that the two of us have obtained the Primordial Purple Qi, our strength will increase greatly. We no longer need to take the risk to search for treasures everywhere in the Divine World."

"When our cultivation reaches a certain level, we can directly establish a sect."

On the other side, after Lu Xiaoran obtained the Primordial Pearl, he immediately returned to Golden Ao Island.

The fluctuation emitted from the Primordial Pearl made him vaguely feel that it was somewhat familiar.

However, he could not tell what this feeling

was.

After thinking for a moment, Lu Xiaoran directly communicated with the Primordial Pearl with his mental consciousness, wanting to see what secret was hidden in the Primordial Pearl.

However, after his mental strength entered the Primordial Pearl, it disappeared without a trace like a clay ox entering the sea.

It was as if it was devouring Lu Xiaoran's mental strength.

"Interesting."

Lu Xiaoran was somewhat surprised.

He did not expect the Primordial Pearl to have this ability.

In fact, there was a lot of power hidden in the Primordial Pearl!

The terror of this force could definitely surpass a Peerless Realm expert.

However, even so, it still continued to absorb the power like a gluttonous snake that would never be full.

If Lu Xiaoran guessed correctly, the Primordial Pearl had very likely been absorbing power since it first appeared.

Therefore, it contained countless profundities and energy. It had already reached a level that even a Peerless Realm expert like him could only look up to!

However, what did his previous life have to do with it?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 492 Arrival of a Peerless Realm Expert

Just as Lu Xiaoran was thinking hard…

Suddenly, a threat that made his heart palpitate suddenly came from the Great Void.

This force was very powerful and could even be said to be not inferior to him at all.

Lu Xiaoran was first stunned before immediately teleporting into the sky. He placed his hands behind his back and stared at the sky.

Soon, the other disciples also rushed over.

They also sensed this heart palpitating force.

"Master! This aura is so powerful!"

Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and stared fixedly at the Great Void.

"Patriarch Hongjun has returned. He found an expert from the Great Void and brought him back."

Everyone's hearts trembled.

...

"No wonder he chose to escape previously. It turns out that he had long left behind a backup plan. He's quite smart to go to the Great Void to find experts to support him."

"Now is not the time to discuss that. The expert who came this time is as strong as me and has already reached the Peerless Realm."

"It shouldn't be a problem for me to deal with him alone. However, the problem is Patriarch Hongjun!

"In addition, Patriarch Hongjun's friends, such as Patriarch Yang Mei and the others, are also Chaos Demon Gods and have the cultivation of a Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal.

"If I can't help you guys, you guys will be in danger. "

Everyone's hearts paused as they clenched their fists slightly.

"Master, I'm sorry. We were useless and implicated you."

Lu Xiaoran shook his head.

"I was the one who brought you up and made you face these things. Therefore, there's no need to blame yourself."

"Actually, you don't have to worry too much. Although they're powerful, I also have a way to suppress their strength and increase your strength to offset it. The difference in strength between the two sides won't be too

great."

"Master, what do you mean?"

"Set up the formation!"

This was an old method he had used many times.

Previously, when he was in the lower realm and the Divine World, he had always used this method.

However, after advancing to the Immortal World, he rarely used it.

Other than using it when he first arrived at Golden Ao Island, he didn't use it at all.

This was because in the end, the array formations were no longer very effective. For example, they could not be moved and had a huge flaw.

Moreover, consumption was also a problem.

After all, what was it supposed to consume?

If there were top-grade spirit stones in the lower realm and divine crystals in the Divine World… What about the Immortal World?

This greatly restrained the practicality of the array formation.

However, now, at the critical moment, Lu Xiaoran thought of another way. That was to use the Primordial Purple Qi to maintain the operation of the array formation.

The power of the Primordial Purple Qi was the most basic and strongest power in the entire universe.

With it in hand, he could make up for the lack of energy.

Thinking of this, he immediately activated the array formation.

The once familiar array formations, the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation, the Ancient Dragon Soul Formation… array formations quickly appeared in the surrounding space.

Their levels were not too high and were already unable to keep up with the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm experts. However, when Lu Xiaoran injected the Primordial Purple Qi, the effect was different.

They instantly changed their weapons and became existences that could threaten the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortals.

At the very least, it could greatly affect their combat strength.

When Lu Xiaoran finished doing all of this, lightning instantly began to flash in the sky.

Immediately after, extremely powerful energy descended on the entire three worlds.

The strength of this energy suppressed the entire three worlds.

Countless living beings were suppressed to the ground like ants and could not even get up.

In some weak worlds, sentient beings had already begun to explode.

They were simply unable to withstand this energy.

In the nine heavens, Patriarch Hongjun did not care at all.

"Pangu, get the hell out here! Today is your death date."

Song Xinian spat.

"Pfft! Shameless old thing. You were beaten away by us back then and now you're back." "You still have the cheek to ask my master to get lost? You should be the one to get lost and kneel and apologize to my master."

In the sky, a violent lightning bolt smashed down crazily.

The energy contained in that lightning was extraordinary!

Patriarch Hongjun had attacked.

However, before this lightning could arrive in front of Song Xinian, Lu Xiaoran coughed slightly.

billy.

Then, the entire lightning bolt was directly destroyed at the waist.

"Patriarch Hongjun, come down if you want to die. There's no need to hide in the sky. You're as sneaky as a rat."

"I didn't kill you that day. Today, I'll make it up to you."

As soon as he finished speaking, the lightning in the sky immediately became even more violent.

In the blink of an eye, only lightning could be seen in the entire sky.

However, the lightning quickly disappeared.

What replaced them were several powerful figures.

Every figure here was shockingly powerful.

Among them, a burly figure standing in the middle had the strongest aura.

It was even to the extent that because his strength had already reached a peak, other than Lu Xiaoran, no one else was able to sense his strength.

Su Lingwu was the first to speak, "Why don't you dare to be angry? Weren't you cursing very happily just now?"

Hongjun sneered.

"I'll let you be arrogant for a while more. In a while, it'll be your death. Lord Durfis will let you know that you're only a group of frogs in a well."

Then, he continued to speak to the giant called Durfis.

"Senior, it's your turn."

Durfis swept his gaze over him. The cold light emitted from his eyes made Patriarch Hongjun instantly tremble.

This glance contained an extremely dense killing intent.

It was as if the other party wanted to kill him.

"Watch your words. I only submit to the Creation God, Lord Ye Chen. You have no right to order me around."

"If you dare to order me around again, I don't mind twisting your head off first."

Patriarch Hongjun's face turned green and white, but he did not dare to disobey at all.

This was because he knew that the person in front of him was not only stronger than him, but more importantly, the existence behind this person was the true terrifying character.

After taking a deep breath, he immediately lowered his head and said, "Sorry, I was rude."

Only then did Durfis retract his gaze and look at Lu Xiaoran.

He narrowed his eyes slightly.

"Have I seen you somewhere before?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter